Box 95, Item 1: Various drafts of Prospects for regional philosophies in Australasia
Title
Box 95, Item 1: Various drafts of Prospects for regional philosophies in Australasia
Subject
Various typescript drafts, some with handwritten emendations. Paper published, Sylvan R (1985) 'Prospects for regional philosophies in Australasia', Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 63(2):188-204, https://doi.org/10.1080/00048408512341801.
Description
Unnumbered paper from collection, item number assigned by library staff.
Creator
Source
The University of Queensland's Richard Sylvan Papers UQFL291, Box 95, Item 1
Contributor
This item was identified for digitisation at the request of The University of Queensland's 2020 Fryer Library Fellow, Dr. N.A.J. Taylor.
Rights
For all enquiries about this work, please contact the Fryer Library, The University of Queensland Library.
Format
[190] leaves. 90.66 MB.
Type
Manuscript
Coverage
n/a not listed in manuscript finding aid
Text
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
other intellectual and higher cultural activity In Australasia, has long been
indeed
dominated,
Europe,
the
largely
swamped,
by
Northern
now increasingly from North America.
cultural
and
other
resulting controlling
such
populations,
But it does not have to stay that way.
a
initially
the migration
Given
the
ethnic
result
was
imported,
baggage
influences,
patterns,
of
composition
virtually
from
the
inevitable.
Suitable policies, a good philosophy
policy, could change things.
The
culture,
thought
is
of
regional
a
philosophy,
In 1923, a New Zealand
hardly a new one.
regional
a
matching
perhaps
correspondent to the
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which the Journal might
such a
reaching
role
not
community).
(or,
for
merely
And
foster.The Journal
that
matter,
professional
although
some
actively
has
pursued
philosophers
things
however hardly fulfilled
but
have changed
solid foundation for a new regionalism in philosophy,
its
a
pronounced
wider
Australasian
in Australia,
that
of
alm
laying a
possibility of
a
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
of a new kind and
which
the
southern skies were intended to include: but few distinguishing features,
’no
distinctively
New
temper of
Zealand
XAJPP, March 1923, p.74.
same volume, p.292ff; his
Appendix 1.
philosophy
under New Zealand
characteristics,
have
shown
up
skies,
in
New
Zealand
The question was taken up by the Editor in the
discussion is considered below, especially in
philosophy’.
2
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
importer of philosophy,
New Zealand remains a substantial net
where
virtually
all
chairs,
and
many
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
other
academic
and
considered
and
Given the usual
in courses designed,
power and influence of professors in small departments,
covered
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals/
topics
posts
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
surprising.
oldest
of
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
New
Zealand
universities,
the
University
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
like
an offshoot
of
the University of London/
In any
the overwhelming Anglo-American dominance of New Zealand philosophy -
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed by a content survey of the courses offered
and research
papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed to positions in Australasia,
2 ,
S.A. Grave, A_ History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1984, p.l.
Page references are to the manuscript. The paper draws
heavily on this history.
3
This claim was correct at the time of presentation of the paper (August
198':!).
With the recent loss of a chair at Wellington, the claim requires
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
In the 1983 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
3
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
of
requirements
post-World
War
philosophy
by
remain
full
the
II
in
were
conveniently
seen
Oxford
B.Phil.
of
products
finished
candidates
universities
expansion
the
of
Australasian
this
Many
degree.
mill:
cultural
in Oxford were hard
to beat
In particular, the
the
in
to
departments
the
of
case
of
philosophy
the mid
70s
when they applied
for
until
indeed
out
of
period
major
positions, such was the (unwarranted) prestige of Oxford and the regrettable,
but still continuing, "cultural cringe".
despite
Nonetheless,
been occurring
scene
in
dominance,
Northern
the Antipodes,
be
will
(as
the
indicated).
especially on
is
It
worth
significant
the Australian
asking
changes
have
philosophical
whether
Australian
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 year; ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together, and its
go'den age'
began. ’
American philosophy was never quite
the same again, and became its own thing.
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism,
other
6
^See B.
which
applies
choices;
local
fashioning
emergence,
of
national
and
particularly
to
in
science
cultural
stark
and
in
and
culture,
alternative
ideological
contrast,
technology
there
There is
of
a
choice along
is
policies,
the
new
with
centralised
which
not
only
Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
6
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. 1,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
provides
model
a
for
reflection
regional
in
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
there are
also some
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
serious obstacles
but
policy
philosophy
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has recently become a net
culture,
of
exporter
components
of higher
philosophical
not
from
lower
of
Oxford
following
has
suit,
but
culture,
evidently
taken).
should
Are
not
balance of payments, especially in philosophy?
Yes,
reasons
there
achieve
also
of
the American turn
philosophy (witness
such as
culture
output
if
Australasia,
certainly
a
better
there are
why
cultural
reasons.
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
relations.
If
little prospect
for
perhaps in part derived from, vast changes in economic power
economic
of
most
dominance
entails
Australasia’s
cultural dominance,
since
culture,
there
there is
is
no
serious
that
prospect
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
nuclear destruction of
not without
flow of commodities,
not
only
increasingly
of
Americans,
of
former group,
Northern cultural
they.
As
priorities,
contain
they
long
component
also
whose
and disruption of
the entire
Secondly, as observed, Antipodean
large
a
fellow-travellers,
include
research
Northern
academics,
substantial
additional
of
a
teaching
and
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this Influential segment, especially
Northern concerns.
the
North,
cultural and other).
universities
contingent
the
will
(become
commitments,
as
so
apart
Antipodeans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised as
do
from the
not
situation;
isolated
drastically
to)
person.
alter
give up
Nor
their
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
that they would be better off, as far as quality and
product goes,
stocking
/
/
A
5
o’
(
universities
their
with
American
teaching
components
and
researching
American-oriented concerns.
One
simple
numerical
argument
that
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
graduates
degree)
of
Australasian
and
American
are
significantly
not
culturally distinguished, at least in subjects such as philosophy.
now the
quality academics
number of
Austroamerican graduates;
produced
per
of
number
higher
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
preponderance of graduates will be Americans,
Consider
degree
The (great)
just by virtue of their vastly
greater population and their more extensive system of university education.
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
from an
drawn
upper percentiles
they
interested
universities.
Austroamerican base
among those
in
Such
quality,
an
Clearly,
quality products.
would
argument
be
does
be American,
will
appointing
not
work
to
more
show
as will
Antipodeans,
Americans
that,
for
the
were
their
to
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural
disciplines
such
differences
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The ratio of U.S.
philosophy graduautes with doctorates as compared with
Australian exceeded 30 to 1 in each of the years 1974 to 1980.
In 1977 it was
110 to 1.
New Zealand compares even less favourably with U.S. output.
For
details see Digest of Education Statistics (U.S. National Center for Education
Statistics, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, 1976, 1977-78, 1979,
1980, 1981 and 1982); University Statistics, (Australian Bureau of Statistics,
Canberra, 1974, 1975, 1976, 1977, 1978, ‘1979, 1980); Education Statistics of
New Zealand, (N.Z. Department of Education, Wellington, 1974, '1975, 1976,
1977, 1978, 1979, 1980).
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
The
anti Amei icanism felt in portions of the Australasian community extends
into
the
universities;
and
recently
there
been
has
increasing
Insistence,
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
reserved for locals.
international community of scholars, presumably then with "free” interchange,
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.^
So
long
continues,
as
the
economically;
the
present
centre
will
free-flow
dominate
they will have more
large to them if it
interchange
the
than us,
periphery
and
is (centrally-determined)
of
ideas
and
culturally
jobs here
personnel
as
should
well
as
go by and
quality in this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
it
that
arguments.
is
widely
there
is
enough
recognised,
something
For we are not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
of
flooded with high-quality Northerners who would
8
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to assumptions of this brain drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations, appointment
and lifestyle
conditions
for academics
are
generally better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economically-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available. The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot expect, for the most part, to attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
regularly drive out local contenders for positions,
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
do,
locals
than
higher-echelon
remote
and
Northern
Northern
(often
biassed)
fields
appointment
locals whose shortcomings are known better.
the Northern centres
too,
tend
greener
look
to
committees
dusty
than
As is beginning to be recognised
retain their higher-quality products,
tend to
to
and
allow them to be exiled to the periphery only if they somehow fall foul of the
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
the
often
Northern
centres
have
intellectually
their
disposed of
Too
inferior
products in the periphery.
All this makes the position look doubly bad. We ought,
appointing Northerners,
especially Americans,
even
seems,
to
be
if they are overrated
in
it
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer, in order to maximize
quality.
And yet
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Fortunately
shaky arguments;
and
obtain
we
from
this
awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
sufficient
subtitutable for us.
before
is a way out
there
elaborate
cultural
distance,so
that
situation
these
and
We do our own things;
they
are
not
simply
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
the
emerging
proposal
there
are
other
But
influential
.
.
This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
9
8
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is,
to begin with,
far been conceded:
have so
elements of which
the argument for excellence,
that
there is an objective commodity, quality or
excellence, which we all more or less
which is
agree about,
proportionately
in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
more abundant
seek and what appointments aim to capture,
indeed maximize.
That at least
is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
in
myth,
fact
appointments
profit,
a
that
dangerous
myth.
way,
more
any
Most
that
don’t
places
organisations
aim
but rather seek to satisfice on a mix of factors,
quality is
to
try
even
just
to
make
maximize
of which assessed
only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
Important factor;
and there
is no good reason why such a program should not
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
So given
the
prevailing practices,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
And,
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
with
regional
programs
without
sacrifice
clearcut
of
excellence.
Local
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there is something seriously amiss
with
the
idea
of
objective
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
of
excellence,
these
objective
and
notions
values
with
are
open
more
contextual-relativisation
the
to
connected
the
generally,
component
of
same
that
notion
of
sorts
of
they
valuing:
have
the
’S-
9
framework or viewpoint
within
rather
a
to which these values relate.^
narrow
such
paradigm,
intellectual
While those operating
as
Oxbridge
ordinary
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,.
since
it
Incorporated
is
operational
the
in
paradigm,
and
so
at
arrive
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
va1ue)
when
Marxist
viewpoints.
quality
or
worth
Consider,
of
a
other
to
transposed
for
forest,
frameworks,
the
comparison,
made
variously
by
of
a
holistically-inclined
judgements
a
deep
environmental
who
seemingly because
pretend
that
environmental
such
it is not done
by members
of
as
or
to
rhe
an
ecologist,
philosopher,
language, Marxist, and Californian environmental philosophers.
philosophers
idealistic
Compare judgements as to the
industrial forester, and a recreational officer.
quality
e.g.
work
by
ordinary
There are even
cannot
be
judged,
the main philosophical
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
As this
judgements
of
begins to
the.
reveal,
importance
judgements
of
work
of quality are not Independent of
done
or
problems
tackled.
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
But
the
For example,
problems such as those of quant if ying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought, which assume immense importance for fashionable referential theories
within the mainstream empiricist paradigm, vanish
outside
that
restricted viewpoint.
Now observe
to relative
that most
insignificance
judgements as
to
What follows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley Head, London,
1974.
Note that defusing the notion of objective excellence does not lead to
subjectivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare the notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical logicians) with
that of quality.
10
what are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping
quality
determine
-
is
relative
to
their
concerned are
exported
to
the Antipodes
importance
down
shipped
are
paradigmatic
from
the
and
placement,
through
the
Their
North.11
paradigms
the
main channels
already
indicated.
We are free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and
there are,
it can be argued, good reasons to do just that, much as there are
to
reasons
good
choose
different
energy technology
(or different
military
technology) from that generally favoured in the North which the North is eager
to export southwards.
Similar
which
points
against
alternatively
might
argument,
apply
that
be
-marketed
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
called
people
sophisticated
from
cosmopolitan/international
the
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
international
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
is based on the assumption that philosophy is a
’cosmopolitan subject’, that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
and
people
are
significant
as
they
are
for
poetry
assumption has only to be presented to be questioned.
for one important thing,
that philosophy is a
or
the
novel.12
The
It takes for granted,
finished product
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
of a
certain
But in the
Often enough fashionability is mistaken for importance. As to the
unsatisfactory way in which such "important" problems are commonly set, see
F. Dyson, ’Unfashionable pursuits’, The Mathematical Intelligencer 5 (1983)
47-54.
12 Grave, op.cit., p.2:
-------
the term ’cosmopolitan subject' used there comes
from Donegan. As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
11
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
in discussion) are
ot
material.
if
And
the
product
Is
like
a
work
of
like
art,
a
d
literature,
not
and
1
just
theorems
and
arguments
assembled
piece
of
in
an
internationally-approved format, 13 then again the historical setting matters,
since
philosophy,
more
no
than
literature,
does
not
in
emerge
a
vacuum.
Plato s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
It
is important not to be sidetracked into issues ~ resembling problems
in aesthetics
extent sets
that
do not
need to
of themes and arguments
be contested,
such as whether and
what
produced in one place and setting could
have been produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
adopted
prospect
in
but
Europe
that
New
apparently will
Zealand,
nonnuclear energy strategy.
rasters
here.
Dialethic
in
not
contrast
be,
with
whereas
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
It is the doing, and not what could be done, that
logic,
which
invalidates
methodology of much Anglo-American philosophy, could
the
technique
perhaps be
done in
and
the
North (though there would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
13tLike a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
x4Related points
can be made using
less extreme examples, e.g.
and
concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for Instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
ajll—(Wiley, Now York, 1960) or R. Nozick’s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted" the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
12
done there, and is not likely to be done in the Anglo-American sphere.15
this
extent,
logical
can
Antipodeans
techniques,
do
choose
their
their
own
international/cosmopolitan argument,
own
distinctive
distinctive
technology
thing.
stated in a form that would be
To
and
The
telling,
fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
the point of
The new arguments, to
which we shall return, are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments
concerning
cooking:
that
we don’t
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn’t
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally
importing the
cooks also.
Do we have good reasons
to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free,
in principle then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
15
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
13
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
Intellectual paradigms
features
of
the
local
pursued tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive
culture?
In a
at
loose way,
least,
they may
tie in with the
philosophy will not usually
though works of
But will the
link,
culture in
the
integral fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
do.
Indeed,
certain
to
a
cultural
limited
extent,
features,
not
they
restricted
to
hastens
to
though
add.
this
But
is
style,
compared
with
acceptability,
what
philosophical
particular
programs, that help mark philosophy in Australia as
’unimportant
Grave considers
do already link.
’an Australian product’ -
matters
truth,
philosophy’
in
do matter,
and are
he
not
Independent - or independent so far as their perception goes in the case
truth and correctness
of
- from underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks which can be extracted from Grave,
significant though
they are, do not serve to distinguish the Australian product,
the first
two
being features Australian philosophy exhibits in lesser degree than the more
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore
as
’most
typical
of Australian
philosophy’,
The first, described
is
a
'diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
’Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain sort - there can be, and will be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
view’, 17
of
something
philosophy,
some
(with
which
typical
more
of
philosophy
ancient
notable
exceptions)
than
exhibits
an
Canada,
is that
Africa,
South
adventurous
compared with other recent
diverse.
and
provincial
and
The
second,
and
...
the
line-up
between
Australian
more
manifestoed character’ of Australian philosophy,
being
"Oxbridge colonies",
England,
far
from
Australian
philosophy
isolated:
others
mark
surprising,
materialism ,
departments
the
and
Melbourne
(both
confrontation concerning the
them concern
extraordinary
discussed
the
political
by
is
is
’the
’the most notable example ...
Wittgensteinian
among
such as
philosophy
Andersonian
This example
Sydney, if it was not the Andersonian philosophy Itself’ (p.2).
is
austere
What may be
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land Itself.
nearer true
Australian
fervour generated
engagement
Grave),
some
growing
the
and
relevant/paraconsistent program,
by
by
with the
local
(’adversarial’) style leading to sharp criticism by Americans. Connected with
these
first
philosophy,
century
two
as
Cambridge
marks
of much
are
further
characteristics
of
much
18th century Scottish philosophy and
philosophy:
namely
directness,
Australian
turn-of-this-
unwillingness
to
muffle
points, surface clarity, and, some would unkindly add (in the hope perhaps of
locating a genuine difference), bluntness, unsubtlety and crudity.
17
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave’s Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, ’Philosophy’, in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
18
Ihough again for the most part that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating in Melbourne.
To some extent this reflects the different
historical influences shaping Sydney and Melbourne philosophy: roughly,
Scottish as opposed to Continental antecedents.
15
third
The
and
the
fourth
but again
very different,
marks are
hardly
distinguishing features of Australian philosophy as Grave, who wouldn't
them marks at all, in effect observes.
Intellectual
is
areas,
the
The third, which applies well to other
of
contrast
Australian
the
reputation
the anti-intellectual national stereotype of Australians as a people
to
physical achievement
nark
ia
especially
isolation
of
a
academic
rather
than
feature
of
philosophy
indifference or even hostility to,
to
intellectual
Anglo-American
Australasia
in
subtlety'.
'devoted
fourth
The
philosophy;
from,
in
Inquiry', with
'center of philosophical
Indeed of Australia as a
philosophy,
call
namely
its
and
the
general
the sort of imported philosophy (e.g.
that
of Nietzsche and the existentialists) generating Interest in literary and arts
circles.
The failure of such marks to entirely separate out Australian philosophy
does
not
For
matter.
thing,
one
separated by its research projects.
confused
with
nationalism,
nor
Australian
the
produce
as
encouraged;
and
in
most
the new
other
more
regional
things,
regionalism
sufficiently
For another, regionalism should not be
positions
such as
materialism or Wellington modal!sm with national philosophies.
philosophy,
is
is
is
an
undesirable
commonly linked,
Sydneyside
Nationalism in
trait,
not
in other
to
be
cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.19
19c
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
Sale,
op.cit.,
and L.
Kohr,
The
Breakdown of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did
however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have
surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issu<
s there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 1.
To get back to where we were:
emerging proposal
the
is
this,
that we
start - or better much Increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
so.
to do
there are
In fact
that begin
several suggestions
to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
These are not just that we do our own selection
leave and sponsored visitors.
of
topics
and
people,
and
style
and
decide
methods,
our
priorities,
own
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just, that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement, sold to us and fostered
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The
thoughts
here are
digging example,
ditch
more
separately.
rapidly
simple and
On
familiar.
the
side
is
the
it Is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a
and
enjoyably
than
two
people
working
on
the
ditch
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere -
in terms of output, quality, and enjoyment in the doing.
experience
one
shows
that we
successfully with
several reasons
periphery cannot
the centre on achievements
for this.
highly competitive
in the
One
in
On the other side,
individually compete very
their
programs.
is the communication situation.
There are
Despite the
predominantly individualistic
nature of American academic
17
enterprise,
20
communication
much
in the
attainment of
and
access
to
work is
jointly based,
individualism myth,
unpublished
material.
nationalistic
are
and the assignment of credit for it.
considerations
same
verbally
conveyed.
tend
to
time
and
as
There
an outsider).
through
face-to-face
Here
There are a mix of reasons
(e.g.
Polish results, Russians will cite a Russian who
the
the
several clever people will be
again people at the periphery tend to lose out.
there
despite
Then again communications are important in obtaining rapid
publication of the idea or result,
Again
For,
verbal
and builds on the work of many;
when the time is ripe for some idea or result,
able to hit on it.
upon rapid
results depends
Poles
tend
to
promote.
achieves a result at about
is
the
fact
that
seminars
so
that
local
much
is
results
conveyed
will
be
There is the fact of limited reading, and that people at the centre
concentrate when
they read
on material
from the
centre by
central
people, so that published items and results from the periphery will often not
be noticed, and may well lose out to central competitors even if they achieve
central publication.
receive,
merit
There is also the fact that people at the centre tend to
for merit,
more
publication
than people towards the periphery.
and
communication
opportunities
Here economic factors do begin to enter;
consider the size and distribution of the academic market (there are, e.g., a
great many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
20
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
’Culture,
philosophy,
and approaches
to the natural environment - an
Australian perspective',
in The
Environment,
Ethics
and Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Australian National University, 1984, and also
'Culture and the roots of social and political divergence, with emphasis on
the Australian/American contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983; both referred
to subsequently as ’Culture’.
18
all Northern),
ere.
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
culture - we can shut off the Northern philosophical propaganda
shut off our television sets If we really want to.
way we
by
Impressed
being
middle-men
philosophical
those
And we can stop
make
who
in much the
living
a
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level,
of those things, that have been suggested In the newer regionalism.
some
regional
awakeningand
importer..
andimitators
doctrines
and
and local
For
We alm at
not remain slavish
We do
on
commentators
the North.
example,
and
we
peddlars
don’t
spend
of,
our
trying totease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
in the hope that
or that
To be
through.
of,
positions from
academic lives
this
local self-reliance.
several
sure,
I
some pale Northern light
suggesting
am not
we
that
will perhaps
emulate
filter
appalling
the
ignorance of people from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing about
eminent
through
what has been done or
visitors,
their
Australian
the
bags
heavy
National
is being done here;21
with
cultural
(now
University
so that we have
accoutrements,
main
the
trekking
centre
for
Investigation of relevant logics) and informing us that, or relying crucially
on the assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
these
Northerners
know
often
little
positions and advances is the Antipodes is
inferiority
colonies;
21
of
cultural
another
is
the
and
Intellectual
narrow
or
nothing
about
One reason
distinctive
the prevailing assumption of
life
(predominantly
in
these
local)
and
former
limited
the
southern
reading
Regrettably, the ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular
those
_nrected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to’ basic
features of other Australasian programs.
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But,
having
despite
been
given
cause,
sufficient
we
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
to anyway,
propaganda is different).
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
these continuing traditions:
of, or part of,
their enterprises.
m older Northern traditions,
So
far
from
cutting
these
nowhere,
loose
In any case,
regional cultures are rooted
just as the people are largely European stock.
from
(and
older
We can reasonably use what we need from
these
likely
traditions and
traditions,
minority)
from
starting afresh
and
the
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
Part
of
the
things, encourage
proposal
then
that
Northern paradigms.
increasingly
rather than working with
and so shape newer
try
to
to create
fortunately,
features of
of
cultural
the larger culture.22
do we need to make the story up - though helping to shape
is part of what
the proposal
is about.
is a different and
Much of
more difficult
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
22
local
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
Australia - New Zealand
has
own
our
It is not as if we have to build from nothing, to do -
very great advantage of being grounded in
the future
do
pale northern reflections
very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
Nor,
we
and develop our own research programs,
Antipodean paradigms,
wnat is
is
the
story,
proposition -
for
is
All one really
to do is to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
See Culture, op.cit.
20
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
elaboration and commentary.
I shall sketch some more prominent cooperative programs - by no means
level,
the only programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
naturalism,
Australian
and
which
aims
to
see
the
that
world,
natural
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
(physical)
science.
program
The
is
generally
back
traced
to
Anderson’s
empiricist metaphysics,^^ and is now best exhibited in Armstrong’s work.
contains
as
a major
materialism,
subprogram Sydney
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such famous
components as
central
state
version
of
failures
in
program initiated
and
nowadays
Faced
functionalism.
reduction
plans,
like
it
it
takes
in,
identity theme and
more derivatively,
physicalisms
all
now
in
The latter program has included
the mental-material contingent
materialism,
its
a
It
incorporates
with
a
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
trimmed theory of universals, and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
naturalism program, especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
has,
for
the most
part,
despite export efforts,
smoothly, moreover,
and
earthy, so
retained
its
distinctively
it never caught on in New Zealand.
into Australian culture.
far as
Australian character
philosophy can
""^Anderson’s metaphysics
was however
-
The program fits
It is similarly down-to-earth,
be, without
the fancy ideas or effete
far more opposed
to reductions
than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account of Australian naturalism and materialism, see especially Grave,
op.cit.
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
with
much
which
pragmatism).
of
yet
And
and
commitments,
North
American
does
it
though it
is
thinking
not
simmers
shrink
from
metaphysical
explicit
it
is not
from
the
basically empiricist,
nowadays,
(including
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
It
is
a
city
program,
based
broadcast
mainly
University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
No th America,
the
broader
Russell,
so in Australasia, little professional philosophy Impinges on
+
community,
Popper
AusLralasia
As in
and
would
be
or
Kuhn
quite
even on
being
an
the wider academic
(To
exceptional.
achievement,
one
community,
turn
worth
this
working
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
naturalism program used
to
Perth, and
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
has outliers
stretch
Apart from notable exceptions,
more than a rather
through
to
Adelaide;
the program has never had
precarious hold,
it
the
in Melbourne:nor, more
same
hold,
to
or
surprisingly,
24,
Jn Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling Is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the
virtuous
features
resulting
from some
professionalisation can
be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
25
The exceptions include Ellis's distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
22
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
Melbourne
out.
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
is more
philosophy
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
Continental
a
philosophy;
then,
a
fashions:
Northern
recently,
more
philosophy;
remarkable
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has been
of
procession
historically oriented and more
Quine,
Davidson
and
and
language
ordinary
Wittgenstein,
turnabout,
idealism
earlier
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis,iKripke and Dummett?
one
The
program
reaches
that
beyond
confines
the
of
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
being
the other
-
a rather
Australian environmentalism,
is
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
country towns and the communes on the North Coast.
So far the program is as
much distinguished
is.
environmental
Europe
by what
positions are
specifically having
it
a
not
is
as
feature of
what
it
Serious
the New World,
of
transformed most
its
and
deeper
the Old World,
and
environment
and
natural
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
issues
Europe
that
such as
tend
admit
European
those
to concern
of
the
wilderness.
built
shallow approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
outside
continues
North
environmental
human-transformed
and
(and
The main
encourage
to
America.
environment,
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
Issues
situations).
of
American
the
New
in
issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
respects as well (see further Culture).
of
the
former,
but
in
several
other
23
More positively, there are three strands to Australian environmentalism:Firstly, there is an extended utilitarianism, differing little in theory from
Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting in the utilities of
creatures.
all sentient
figured
though
prominently
it
This
in animal
focussed
has
position,
developed
from a British base,
has
animal
liberation movements:
and
welfare and
on domestic
animals,
animals
used
in
and
research
hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of bio-research
more generally such as genetic engineering.
or much
interested in,
endangered species,
the conversion of forests,
animal pain and pleasure.
except
deal.
Secondly,
utilitarian
forests and
differs
insofar as
these have a
and
which
American
Thirdly,
naturalism.26
inadequate
there is a wider and a deeper ecological position, which is
recognises
irreducible
which finds
value
elsewhere
intrinsic value
ecosystems, especially wild and natural systems.
from
lands,
bearing on
and so deeper concerns get an
psychological states,
sentience or
the disappearance of wild
Wider and deeper environmental concerns appear only
spinoff from animal welfare,
as a
not
etc.,
It is not however concerned with,
and
spiritualism
is
there
of
from
an
extension
than
in trees
and
This
position
of
American
course
as
almost
everywhere,
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which Insists that all
that
needs
to be
accomplished
on
the
environmental
front
can
be
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas materialism is
based in Sydney, environmentalism is centred
in
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
described more
fully elsewhere:
see,
in particular,
<ed- D- Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
It
has
been
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
few
but
in
Sydney,
is
the
materialism and
environmental
further
from
input
affecting
program
other
which
program,
elsewhere.
and
and
is
of
Includes
more
to
extends
essentially
philosophy,
centres
New
in metaphysics,
with
respectively,
the
theory
value
a
Zealand ,
program,
logic
especially
in
the
Whereas
but
one
metaphysics.
Australia
than
has
been
also
any
The
other
described
27
The main
logic
perhaps
which
program
areas
major
their core
programs have
epistemology
relevant/paraconsistent
program.
relevant/paraconsistent.
grounded
research program evident
program.
in New Zealand
from the work of
A program emanating
located mainly in Wellington,
philosophy
is
also a
Prior and
now
it might be. called the extended modal program.
The impact of the program on philosophy is
perhaps best
seen in Cresswell’s
work.
Australian philosophy used to be known,
for its hard-headed empiricism;
not
known
and still
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
for anything much, except
perhaps, in UK,
that Prior brought
his
27
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit. But see further, R.
Routley,
’Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania’, Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic);
G. Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
28
See especially M.J. Cresswell, Logics and Languages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt and by Hughes referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is an original version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tichy at Otago.
25
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
Neither of
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
But
the aim of work of the present type is, of course, not just to correct these
impressions,
not just
to reflect or report on culture - for what one would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
already flourishing
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects;
further
29
the
to build
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
29
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous
regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences,
for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
/
26
on
Why bother?
these programs.
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
There
is,
firstly,
Northern products,
the
inferiority
despite their
and
built-in
attractive packaging.
obsolence
of
most
putting
too
fine a point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy,
and
Without
only work for a very limited range of applications (e.g.
the
vicinity
Antipodean
of
contradictions
philosophy
dilemmas).
or
undoubtedly
derives
from
Much
they’re hopeless in
that
shoddy
is
wrong
intellectual
with
goods
30
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood".
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather than imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in crucial
respects.
As a matter of
simple mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
31
Some of these
centre also.
arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
27
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
imported from the North.
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid Lo visit.
is
part of
Northern
the
philosophical imperialism from the North —
colonialism
that
-
the
Antipodes
too
willing
This
the successor
suffers,
or,
to
more
remarkable, encourages I
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
as
a
metaphysics, environmental
package,
concerns.
to
instance,
for
cover,
well
as
as
The European North has no satisfactory
land or environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American
package
too
is
spiritually-loaded
mainstream
for
Australian
In political theory, American work is much too individualistic and
culture.
competition-based, and
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
unsuited being both too
precious and
for local
too high-tech
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
features
of
telling
also
Thirdly,
import
world’s markets
power structures
against
substitution
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
and pressures and fashions,
(including the Old Boy’s
are
appealing
avoidance
of
the
removal of overseas control
and
network in
jobs,
policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
32
there
are
arguments
for
cultural
diversity,
applied
to
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
28
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer
part
of
intellectual
diversity,
stability,
culture:
etc.33
arguments
In fact,
built into the whole notion of 'culture’ transfers.
dense,
Naturally we want a rich,
weeds and many
We obtain not only good products,
being introduced.
Indian maize
and European cultivars, but European pests and American weeds.
selectiveness
and
control
are
essential,
as
richness,
the garden analogy
But not only seeds and plants but
productive garden.
pests are
from
This is why
previous
against
haphazard
procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case sustain, a narrow localism,
with local products, whatever their quality,
heroes, replacing Northern ones.
local fashions,
and local cq|t
That is certainly not the preferred way of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and which
seeks durable quality in products, low environmental impact, and so on; nor is
it the way of technology policy.
Rather, as with technology policy, we select
niches which are not occupied or satisfactorily filled,
where we
difference, and use and develop local skills and methods.
has
to
outlets,
be
selective
etc.).
given
our
resource
But granting regionalism,
base
(of
can make a
Indeed the policy
philosophers,
publishing
to what extent should components,
for instance people, books and other teaching elements, theories and ideas, be
imported
and
to
what
extent
should
they
be
produced,
trained,
conceived
locally? The possibility of selectiveness in different components means that
many mixes are possible.
particular mix.
There is no need to insist,
so far at least, on a
The case for the present is mainly for a regional shift,
for
33c
See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
------ -- ---------- ---
a significantly greater degree of local autonomy and production.
But it
will do
local favour.
no harm
Negatively,
elements
Indicate
to
of a mix
removal
of
the
Locke-Berkelcy-Hume
undue
(a
that
finds much
the suggestion is that we try to eradicate much of
the Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
as
Q/
on
emphasis
standard
British
That includes such things
empiricism
British
focus);
of
the
centred
on
quasi-historleal
approach with however no proper attention to sources; of reinforcement of the
prevailing
Anglo-American
status
quo.
The
heavy
particular, has mostly been a very conservative one.
the
main
movements
philosophy,
but
emanating
also
the
from
England,
Moore-Wittgenstein
Oxford
influence,
in
More generally, many of
especially
practice,
ordinary
have
language
been
very
protective of the Northern status quo; they tend to leave things very much as
they
are,
and
recommend
just
this.
35
Positively,
the
proposal
is
that we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
34
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
35
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words_ and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy.
By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy
in some of the
British redbrick and
polytechnic institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge
practice.
30
by
ways:
local
emphasizing
framework,
by
and
diversifying
move
that
projects
of
range
the
outside
constricting
that
traditions
philosophical
selectively drawn upon, to include not only neglected Continental strands and
but also
parts of Eastern thought,
The
philosophy.
is
idea
that
Pacific ethnic material and Australasian
plurality of
such a
especially
sources,
in
teaching, will assist in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
parochialism,
enable more
and
discrimination
be obtained.
to
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
in different Antipodean regions.
bias from papers and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
reference, and so on.
the
projects
and
works
irrespective
and
discussion
the
of
to
of
Northern
quality
ignore
of
the
authors,
their
works
the
more
of
authors,
local
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
defer to
write oi
not
been
opinions of worth,
importance,
It
etc.
better,
topic
again
under
largely
It is the disposition to
authors from prestigious Northern institutions,
accept their
the
to
contribution
the
famous
is
and to uncritically
the disposition
to
lecture as though work produced locally either does not exist or has
influential
philosopl e s,
are,
(thus
if
ensuring
anything,
more
that
it
Inclined
is
to
not).
Northern
And
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern mainstream.
bias
affects
not
only
the
The reduction, and eventual removal,
practice
of
Individual
of Northern
philosophers,
but
the
policies of selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
31
of
local
reorientation,
innovations
It
journals.
with
better,
involves,
philosophers
Antipodean
so
they
among
can
cite
work
initiatives and developments - things that would b<
content
in courses
leave, and so on.
taught,
more
time
spent
at
intellectual
to know local
getting
local
things,
other
or
point
out
work and
regional
assisted by greater local
local
institutions on
study
32
APPENDIX 1.
considering
the
corresponding
initial
Lebensanchauung’
argument
Philosophy
both
Anderson,
as
is
truth
and
its
theory may not
a
that
be
or
confirmation
independent of national sympathies or prejudices'.
mean
Science’.
The
’are
falsification
Granted: but that does not
fostered, etc.,
held,
and
Weltanschauung
Christian
a
as
senses
two
’a scheme of the universe’,
that of
ridiculous
(Australian)
distinguished
between
distinction
In the first,
(p.292).
that
is
German
the
Philosophy’,
National
a
Francis
AJPP,
’the
to
’an Australian
of
possibility
’the
of
Editor
In
On the earlier idea of a National Philosophy for Australia.
in one
region but
not
others, as intultionism was for long in in Holland, or Cartesianism in France.
In a second 'more intimate and personal’ way,
'a nation like an individual may
develop a certain temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which
we may
A nation’s philosophy, like its art
... call its philosophy of life.
and its literature,
is a mode of expression for
the national
It is a specialised form of the national genius ....’
short, part of the evolving national culture.
is
by
no
entirely
means
from
separate
(pp.292-3).
It is,
in the first place,
But,
initial
the
consciousness.
sense,
a
in
this
philosophy
comprising not merely a fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set
of attitudes (like an operational paradigm).
are such items as
accounted
’the national consciousness’ and
units
single
philosophy,
like
particularly
Furthermore, only by concession
meriting
Australian
distinctive
(in
definite
of
literature,
has
any
sense):
does
not
Australian
descriptors.
many
such
'the Australian landscape'
strands
things
to
form
it,
some
rather
not
loose
families.
Anderson
does
not
find,
really
hope
to
find
in
’a
modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of others
- a national philosophy of
life,
with a difference.
In
fact
he
33
claims to find a (somewhat) trite moral base to build on,
humour,
fair
and
courage
particularly phllosphical.
at
least
various
apart
of
but
life,
regional
is
So far,
not;
this
problems about
nothing
does
however
not
local
as
research
Identifying and
trouble derives from the extravagant claim that
with
Goodness
these
and
-
distinctive,
all
or
there
exclude
programs).
legitimating
being
So
a
far,
national
But shortly Anderson is plunged into inconsistency: the
philosophy, so good.
do
at
there could a national philosophy,
then,
(such
philosophies
from rational
but
dealing',
'traditions ... of
the
Beauty
-
then
of
values
eternal
and
only
Philosophy' (p.295 with rearrangement).
the
then
'if Australia has nothing to
Spirit,
has
she
the
Ideals
nothing
to
of
Truth,
with
do
But, as Australia has nothing per se
to do with these - as is virtually conceded,
these values involving a
'wider
sweep' than any national boundaries ~ "she" has nothing to do with Philosophy,
contradicting
the
possibility
of
a
National
Philosophy.
Though
the
contradiction is easily avoided by rescinding the extravagant claim, the ideal
of a National Philosophy should be allowed
to rest in peace: nationalism has
had its time.
Richard Routley^
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
or
With thanks to R. Elliot, W. Godfrey-Smith, S. Grave and L. Mirlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper at the 1983
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of Adelaide, to
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present Editor.
..A
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk
intellectual
other
dominated, indeed
Europe,
swamped,
largely
by
Northern
now increasingly from North America.
a
such
populations,
have to stay that way.
like
higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
and
influences,
composition
of
result was virtually inevitable.
Suitable
policies,
from
initially
Given the migration patterns, the
cultural and other baggage imported, the ethnic
ruling
philosophy,
a
good
philosophy
the
resulting
But it does not
policy,
could
change things.
The thought of a regional philosophy, perhaps matching a regional
In 1923, a New Zealand correspondent to the newly-launched
is hardly a new one.
Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
’a
new
kind
or
culture,
temper
philosophy
of
possibility
of
under these southern skies’ which the
Journal might foster.1 The Journal has however hardly fulfilled such a role (or,
for
that
matter,
actively
pursued
professional philosophers but a wider
things
some
have
changed
in
its pronounced aim of reaching not merely
Australasian
Australia,
community).
laying a solid foundation for a new
regionalism in philosophy, that possibility of a new temper
hardly
been
realised.
but
few
of
philosophy
had
There is little in the way of a new kind and temper of
philosophy under New Zealand skies, which the southern skies
include:
although
And
features,
distinctive
‘no
were
distinctively
characteristics, have shown up in New Zealand philosophy’2.
intended
New
Zealand
New Zealand remains
1.
AJPP, March 1923, p.74. The question was taken up by the Editor
same volume, p.292.ff; his discussion is considered below.
2.
S.A. Grave, A History pf Philosophy in Australia, Queensland
Press, 1983, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
1
to
in
the
University
v, •? 1 nSOphy
of
a substantial net importer
of
dominance
colonial
but also
philosophy,
inns been
,
philosophers.
and
used to prevail in Australia, where virtually all
that
chairs, and many other academic posts in philosophy, were
the
from
no established chairs are
where
most strikingly exhibited
at
the
of
orientation
Northern
New Zealand is not surprising.
in
academics
small
courses designed, topics covered and considered and especially
in
appointments made, the heavy
researched
Zealand,
New
by
filled
Given the usual power and influence of professors in
occupied by locals.
departments,
in
persists
North,
situation
The
oldest
of
philosophy
taught
and
(The Northern control is perhaps
Zealand
New
universities,
the
University of Otago, where the Philosophy Department has been virtually captured
by a British School and looks increasingly like an offshoot of the London School
q,
of
In
Economics.)
kC-f" Ct
event the overwhelming Anglo-American dominance of New
any
Zealand philosophy — also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian
philosophy
-
confirmed by a content survey of the courses offered and
be
can
research papers written at New Zealand universities.
to
Even when local people have been appointed
they
have
been
generally forged
requirements
brought
or
up
on
finished
the
North
as
B.Phil.
hard
well.
In
particular,
the
to
beat
case
of
philosophy
by
the
Many departments of philosophy remain full of products
degree.
of this cultural mill:
were
Australasia,
of the Australasian universities in the major period of post-World
War II expansion were conveniently seen to in the
Oxford
in
solid diet of Anglo-American material, and
a
in
positions
indeed until the mid 70s candidates finished
out
when
they
applied
for
positions,
in
such
Oxford
was
the
(unwarranted) prestige of Oxford and the continuing "cultural cringe".
Nonetheless, despite the Northern dominance, significant changes have
been
occurring in the Antipodes, especially on the Australian philosophical scene (as
will be indicated).
It is worth asking whether Australian philosophy is
2
moving
hiiosophy
towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than 100 years ago when the
Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought) together, and its
age
"golden
American philosophy was never quite the same again, and became its
began.
own thing.
There are
Australian
philosophy
now
new
operating
forces
in such a direction.
which
help
could
to
move
There is the widespread emergence,
particularly in alternative culture, of a new (bio-)regionalism^, which
to cultural and ideological choice along with other local choices;
applies
and in stark
contrast, there is the centralised fashioning of national science and technology
which not only provides a model for reflection in regional philosophy
policies,
but
policy
also
directly
bears
on
parts
of
the
of
philosophy
science.
Unfortunately there are also some serious obstacles to regional philosophies and
to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has
of
certainly
of
lower
components of higher culture such
as
philosophy
exporter
philosophical
culture,
output
from
Oxford
has
culture,
taken).
recently
but
evidently
(witness
Are
become
net
also
any
of
turn
American
the
there
a
reasons why
Australasia, if not following suit, should not achieve a better cultural balance
of
payments,
especially
Yes, there are reasons.
in philosophy?
In the first
place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and perhaps
part
derived
from,
vast
in
changes
economic^power relations.
dominance entails cultural dominance, there
Australasia’s
is
little
prospect
in
If economic
for
most
of
culture, since there is no serious prospect that Australasia will
ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least not without
nuclear
3.
See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy;
Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
4.
See especially, Fourth World News, vol.
1,
1983, and
Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
3
K.
Sale,
Human
-uilosopM but
also
has long '’een
destruction of the North, and disruption of
cultural
entire
flow
of
commodities,
Secondly, as observed, Antipodean universities not only
other).
and
the
contain a large component of Northern academics, increasingly of Americans, they
also
include
a
substantial
additional contingent of fellow-travellers, whose
research and teaching is bent to Northern concerns.
influential
jL
segment,
4A4X
y
e
unlikely
that
this
(become so locally
will
group,
former
the
It is
Gy I
acclimatised as to) give up its Northern^cultural commitments,
isolated
person.
Nor
apart
the
from
As long as Antipodeans do not drastically
should they.
alter their cultural priorities, they are in a bind situation;
for
it
can
be
persuasively argued that they would be better off, as far as quality and product
goes,
stocking
their
universities
with
American
teaching
components
and
researching American-oriented concerns.
One simple numerical argument that Antipodean universities would be
off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:graduates
Australasian
of
and
American, are
A
distinguished, at least in subjects such as philosophy.
academics
of quality
produced
per
number
of
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
graduates;
The (higher degree)
significantly
not
culturally
Consider now the number
higher
degree
Austroamerican
The (great) preponderance of
graduates will be Americans, just by virtue of their vastly
and
better
their more extensive system of university education.
greater
population
So also then, just by
ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality academics drawn from an
Austroamerican
base will be American, as will the upper percentiles among those
quality products.
be
5.
appointing
Clearly, Antipodeans, were they interested in quality,
more Americans to their universities.
would
Such an argument does not
As indicated in Appendix 1, the ratio of philosophy graduates with
doctorates is in the order of 30 to 1 for USA as compared with Australia.
And, ; > is well-known, the extent of university education is much greater
in USA than in Australasia: indeed Australia is in this respect the worst
educated of the developed nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see,
e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Awake, Penguin, 1982, p.
).
Co***)
fa
/o
.. w. also folk
work to show that, for similar reasons, American universities should be full
or
Chinese
Indian
professors,
two reasons;
for
cultural differences between Asians and
as philosophy;
such
of
first there are significant
especially
Americans,
disciplines
in
and secondly, their university systems do not deliver such
great quotas of higher degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a
popular
one.
The
anti Americanism felt in portions of the Australasian community extends into the
and recently there has been increasing insistence, especially
universities;
the
aging
now
younger
Turks that university positions should be reserved for
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of
locals.
community
of
scholars,
by
presumably^/ then
an
international
"free" interchange, etc.
They
cannot have it ail ways.
So long as there is a free—flow interchange of
will
centre
dominate
the
ideas
personnel,
and
periphery culturally as well as economically;
will have more than us, and jobs here should go by and large to them
if
the
they
it
is
quality in this high cultural business that we seek, as we mostly claim.
Now it is widely enough recognised, lower-down hierarchical ladders anyway,
that there is something drastically wrong with these sorts of arguments.
are not flooded with high-quality Northerners
local
contenders
who
better.
retain
have
appointment
the
messages
of
out
the centre better than locals do, and
higher—echelon
(often
Northern
committees than dusty locals whose shortcomings are known
As is beginning to be recognised too,
their
drive
rather we are inundated by Americans with inflated
remote Northern fields tend to look greener to
biassed)
regularly
for positions, if we only preferred the Northerners when they
were quite visibly superior:
references,
would
who
For we
higher-quality
products,
periphery only if they somehow fall foul
5
and
of
Northern
the
allow
the
them
system
centres
to
(e.s5.
tend
to
be exiled to the
the
academic
philosophy»
folk
w also
•
it
All this makes the position look doubly bad. /Wejought,
appointing
especially
Northerners,
Americans,
yet
And
doing
so
to
seems,
to
order
maximize
does not achieve the desired quality result, and
J?
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Cx-z'J2-^
Fortunately there is a way out from this awkward situation and these
arguments;
and
that
the
is
us.
the
Then
shaky
shaky
way of regionalism. (^We) do our own things;
obtain sufficient cultural distance,
for
be
if they are overrated in
even
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer, in
quality.
/■jxc*</-C-vuaxt
so that they are not
numerical
argument
simply
does fall down.
and
sul^itutable
But before we
elaborate the emerging proposal there are other influential arguments to dispose
of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is, to begin with, the argument for
have
so
far
been
conceded:
all more or
institutions
maximize.
most
of
crave
and
seek
excellence,
elements
of
which
that there is an objective commodity, quality or
less__agree
and
what
about,
which
appointments
is
what
academic
to capture, indeed
aim
That at least is the type of myth most of us have
encountered;
ow know it is a myth, in fact a dangerous myth.
Host places don’t
even try to make appointments that way, any more that organisations aim just
maximize
profit,
but
rather
seek
some
Ability
to
fit
sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
6.
to
to satisfice on a mix of factors, of which
assessed qualityjis only one, and not the highest ranking one.
into
and
and there is no good reason why such
a
program
should
not
This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is also possible technologically:
(stronger) theses of technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
So
like
Mii 1 OSOphy *
1
prevailing
given
the
practices,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there
the
with
that
objective importancej
criticism
as
excellence,
objective
of
idea
notions
these
notions
objective
of
is
something
and
with
the
are
open
to
values
more
seriously
connected notion of
the
same
sorts
generally,
that
they have
viewpoint
rather
narrow
to
which
these
intellectual
of
the framework
bracketed out the contextual—relativisation component of valuing:
or
amiss
relate.? While those operating within a
values
paradigm,
as
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language
philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint, since it is
objective
incorporated in the operational paradigm, and so arrive at
seemingly
quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in truth value) when
transposed
Consider,
to
frameworks,
other
e.g.
idealistic
or
for comparison, the judgements as to the quality or worth of a forest
made variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial forester, and
officer.
viewpoints.
Marxist
Compare
environmental
judgements
as
by
philosopher,
Califorman—environmentalist
to
the
quality
There
recreational
of a holistically-inclined
Marxist
language,
ordinary
philosophers.
a
are
philosophers who
even
pretend that such environmental work cannot be judged, seemingly because
not
done
by
institutions.
members
of
such
is
■F
the
importance
of
work
quality
done
or
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm
problems
it
of the main philosophical peer group at Harvard and like
As this begins to reveal, judgements of
judgements
and
as
those
are
not
problems
independent
tackled.
dependent.
For
of
But the
example,
of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
What follows also begins to bring out what is om^Qitted in a main
R.S.
Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance,
197 .
--
theme
of
thought which assume immense importance
within
mainstream
the
for
referential
fashionable
theories
paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
empiricist
outside that restricted viewpoint.
Now observe that most judgements as to
what
are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters helping
determine quality - are shipped
relative
to
their
down
from
placement,
paradigmatic
the
Their
North.
and
the
importance
is
paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
We
are
free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and there are, it can be
argued, good reasons to do just that, much as there are good reasons
different
energy
technology
different
(or
military
technology)
choose
to
that
from
generally favoured in the North which the North is eager to export southwards.
Similar points apply against the cosmopolitan/international argument
might
which
alternatively be called the Peter Stuyvesant international argument, that
sophisticated people everywhere smoke this superior
-marketed from Holland;
product
mass-produced
cigarette-sophistication is cosmopolitan.
and
The argument
is based on the assumption that philosophy is a ’cosmopolitan subject’, that
is
is not the sort of enterprise for which place and people are significant as they
are for poetry or the novel.8 The assumption has only
questioned.
to
be
production also.
like
a
process
of
But in the process of production the place and people involved
And if the product is like a work
in discussion) are material.
of
art,
a piece of literature, and not just theorems and arguments assembled in an
internationally-approved format,
Q
then again
the
historical
setting
since philosophy, no more than literature, does not emerge in a vacuum.
8.
be
It takes for granted, for one important thing, that philosophy is a
finished product of a certain sort (a propositional theory), not
(e.g.
to
presented
matters,
Plato's
Grave, op.cit, p.2:
the term ’cosmopolitan subject’ is said to come from
Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C.
Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi,
Amsterdam, 1982.
8
philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if
cribbed
in
mid
20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.111
It is important not to be sidetracked into issues - resembling problems
aesthetics
-
that do not need to be contested, such as whether and what extent
sets of themes and arguments produced in one place and setting could
produced
in
in
another.
have
been
A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be adopted in
Europe but apparently will not be, whereas there is reasonable prospect that New
Zealand,
in
contrast with Australia, will pursue a nonnuclear energy strategy.
It is the doing* and not what could
logic,
which
be
substantial cultural resistance):
to be done in the Anglo-American
their
done,
that
matters
Dialethic
here.
invalidates the technique and methodology of much philosophy done
in the North, could perhaps
choose
be
own
distinctive thing.
distinctive
done
in
the
North
(though
there
would
be
it is not being done there, and is not likely
sphere.11
To
this
extent,
Antipodeans
can
technology and logical techniques, do their own
The international/cosmopolitan argument, stated
in
a
form
that would be telling, fails.
9.
Like a paper Ln the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
10.
Related points can be made concerning modern American work. Consider, for
instance such texts as W.V. Quine's Word and Object, (Wiley, New York,
1960) or R. Nozick's Anarchy, State and Utopia (Basic Books, New York,
1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the arguments involved, etc.,
are especially American: it is not just the style. The acceptability of
arguments and positions is dependent on place and received paradigm.
11.
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme individualism of that culture.
9
and
tUK KLUJLUNAL
Hi JLLUbUrdltb
IN AUblKALAbLA
Of course it can be argued, it is being argued, that Antipodeans don’t need
to
be,
or
even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies and
But meeting these considerations takes us to
apparatus.
concerning
issues
merit
the
of
a
we
shall
return,
our
own
cuisine
cooking is adequate:
that we don't
or wine styles.
arguments,
The new
need
to
be
or
oughtn’t
to
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from
ideally importing the cooks also.
North,
of
are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments concerning cooking:
devising
set
policies and programs, the point of
various
diversity, etc.— far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
which
new
whole
the
Do we have good reasons to think that
British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking? 12
Antipodeans are free in principle, then, to
and
to
pursue
their
own
paradigms;
do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
(had)
have
But will their
intellectual paradigms tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive features of
the
local
7
culture.
In
a loose way, at least, they may link, though works of
philosophy will not usually tie in with the culture in the integral fashion that
novels
(as
distinct
from more technical works) sometimes do.
Grave considers
two cultural features, not restricted to particular philosophical programs, that
help
mark
philosophy
in
Australia
as ’an Australian product’ - ’unimportant
though this is compared with what matters in philosophy’ he hastens to add.
But
style, acceptability, truth, do matter, and are not independent - or independent
mofar as their perception goes in the case of truth and
12.
correctness13
-
from
One correspondent (name supplied) suggested I ’might note the stultifying
crap produced by R.S.
Peters Inc.
and marketed as philosophy of
education’. Certainly, as Grave’s discussion (op.cit.
p.318) reveals,
Peters’
influence in this area has been very substantial: this indicates
another field for local initiative.
saco-s. -fo (K
t* th-
STS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks Grave cautiously advances do not serve to distinguish the
Australian
product,
being
features
philosophy exhibits in lesser
Australian
degree than the more adventurous and polemical philosophy
antiquity.
Greek
first, described by Passmore as ’most typical of Australian philosophy’, is
The
a ’diversity of approach and readiness
unfashionable
point
of
view’,
put
to
forward
much
something
more
an
unconventional
typical
or
classical
of
The second, and more surprising, mark is the manifestoed characte^
philosophy.
of
of
Australian philosophy, 'the most notable example ...
between Wittgensteinian Melbourne and Andersonian Sydney,
philosophy
Andersonian
itself'
(p.2).
This
example
being ...
if
is
it
the line-up
was
not
the
far from isolated:
others among them concern the fervour generated by "Australian materialism", the
extraordinary
discussed
by
political
Grave),
engagement
and
the
by
some
growing
philosophy
confrontation
departments
concerning
(both
the
relevant/paraconsistent program, with the local ("adversarial") style leading to
sharp criticism by Americans.
Grave
The third and especially the fourth marks are, as
notes, hardly distinguishing marks, namely the contrast of the Australian
reputation in philosophy with that in other subjects and
the
anti-intellectual
national stereotype, and the separation of the academic philosophy from the sort
of mostly-imported philosophy of interest in literary and arty-crafty circles.
13.
Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case. It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true. Similarly, however philosophy is conceived, as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding (all of these really), or as inquiry of a
certain sort, there can be - will be - competing accounts.
11
— ruK REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALAQi A
The failure of the marks to adequately separate off
Australian
from the particular local examples) does not matter.
(apart
Australian produce is sufficiently separated
another,
by
projects.
For
regionalism should not be confused with nationalism, nor more regional
positions such as Sydneyside materialism or Wellington
Nationalism
philosophies.
in
philosophy,
undesirable trait, not to be encouraged:
cultural
other
For one thing, the
research
its
philosophy
as
in
modalism
most
with
national
things, is an
other
and the new regionalism is linked,
in
with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state
things,
power. 14
To get back to where we were:
-
better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that we team
or
In fact there are several suggestions that begin to
up to do so.
just
the emerging proposal is this, thatQ^e/start
emerge;
not
that we do our own selection, decide our own priorities, instead of having
these foisted upon us;
invented
instead
here
of
competitive
or
taken
Gridiron
model
in favour of a
not just, that is, that we play our own
and
over
from
Basketball,
games,
whether
the North and not theirs, Rules and Rugby
but
that
we
abandon
the
individual
of cultural achievement sold to us and fostered by the North
group
cooperative
approach
(elements
of
which
are
already
modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
14.
See, e.g., Sale, op.cit., and L.
London, 1957.
Kohr,
The
Breakdown
of
Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of an Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there
raised (p.292ff) are addressed in Appendix 2.
12
p_FOR regional PHILOSOPHIES in AUSTRAtacta
The thoughts here are
example:
ditch-digging
more
ditch
rapidly
the
On
than
enjoyably
and
two
people
On the other side, experience
cannot
individually
achievements in their programs.
situation.
communi ation
working
complete
very
shows
depends
results
builds
on
Despite
the
For, despite, the individualism
the
work
of
in
obtaining
we
that
highly
myth
rapid
publication
of
competitive
predominantly
much in the attainment
work
is
jointly
based,
Then again communications
the
idea
or
the
are
tend
to
lose
There are nationalistic considerations (e.g.
fact
achieves
There is the fact that much is
conveyed verbally and through face-to-face seminars so that local
is
and
result, and the
Here again people at the periphery
a result at about the same time as an outsider).
There
the
when the time is ripe for some idea or result,
many:
There are a mix of reasons:-
conveyed.
in
One is the
Poles tend to promote Polish results, Russians will cite a Russian who
be
ditch
rapid verbal communication and access to unpublished
upon
assignment of credit for it.
out.
the
There are several reasons for this.
several clever people will be able to hit on it.
important
on
successfully with the centre on
individualistic nature of American academic enterprise,15
material.
the
is
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a
enjoyment in the doing.
of
side
one
Cooperative work tends to pay off in terms of output, quality, and
separately.
periphery
familiar.
and
simple
results
will
of limited reading, and that people at the
centre tend to concentrate when they read on material from the centre by central
people, so that published items and results from the periphery will often not be
noticed, and may well lose out to
15.
central
competitors
even
if
they
achieve
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre which
are not so deeply embedded in Australasia:
see further R. Routley,
’Culture, philosophy, and approaches to the natural environment - an
Australian
perspective’,
and
’Culture and the roots of political
divergence:
the Australian/American contrast’,
typescripts, Canberra,
1983; both referred to subsequently as ’Culture’.
13
^2^Sl2IWL_PHILOSOPHTro T.
central publication.
There is also the fact that people at the centre
to
merit for merit, more publication and communication opportunities than
receive,
Here economic factors such as
people towards the periphery.
market
tend
(there
are,
a
e.g.,
many
great
size
of
academic
more academic philosophers in North
America than in the whole rest of the world), control of publishing outlets
etc.
journals,
(with few exceptions all Northern), do begin to enter.
economic power does not, and need not, determine culture -^we)can shut
philosophical
Northern
we
sets if
propaganda
want
really
to.
in
we
And
and
However
off
the
much the way we shut off our television
can
stop
being
impressed
by
those
philosophical middle-men who make a living by importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do?
We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level, several of
things, that have been suggested in the new (bio-)regionalism.
those
some regional awakening and local self-management.
We
do
not
We aim at
slavish
remain
importers and imitators of, and local commentators on and peddlars of, doctrines
and positions from the North.
to
trying
tease
out
For example, we don’t spend
our
academic
what Wittgenstein or Dummett16 or Quine meant by this or
that in the hope that some pale Northern light will perhaps filter through.
be
lives
To
I am not suggesting that we emulate the appalling ignorance of people
sure,
from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or nothing about what has
been
done
or is being done here;
so that we have eminent visitors, their bags
heavy with cultural accroutrements, trekking
University
(now
the
main
for
centre
through
investigation
the
Australian
of relevant logics) and
informing us that, or relying crucially on the assumption that, a
entails
16.
every proposition.
National
contradiction
One reason that these Northerners often know little
Nor do we really need C. Martin (an American, formerly professor at Sydney
University, now at Calgary) coming by to tell us there are severe
difficulties in making Dummett’s stuff work or even cohere (though it’s
nice to see him again).
14
^~^-^S2NAL PHiLosn
1
or nothing about distinctive positions and advances
prevailing
of
assumption
the
is
Antipodes
is
the
the inferiority of cultural and intellectual life in
these former southern colonies;
another is the narrow (predominantly local) and
limited reading undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But, despite having been given sufficient cause, we shouldn’t cut ourselves
off
We can reasonably use what we need from these
anyway).
so
from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage to
entirely
we
should
enterprises.
stay
informed
In any case,
but
of,
imitators
not
cultures
regional
continuing
are
in
just as the people are largely European stock.
traditions,
or part of, their
of,
rooted
older
minority)
and
traditions,
Northern
So far from cutting
loose from these traditions and starting afresh from nowhere, these
likely
traditions:
older
(and
the local variations that have emerged, are
what we want to develop and perhaps mutate, as again with wine styles.
The proposal is
encourage
then
develop
and
paradigms, rather than
paradigms
we
that
do
increasingly
own
our
working
with
pale
nor-thorn
reflections
research
of
fortunately,
being
do
we
programs
already
grounded
in
need
to
features
make
New
Zealand
is
a
different
and
which
initiated,
of
the
to
pull
have
larger
For
the very great
culture.17
Nor,
more
Australia
difficult proposition - is already
All one really has to
do
out programs he has already indicated and provide some elaboration
and commentary.
17.
components.
Much of the story, for
indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
is
Northern
the story up - though helping to shape the
future is part of what the proposal is about.
-
of
It is not as if we have to build from nothing, to do - what is very
are
advantage
things,
own research programs, and so shape new Antipodean
our
difficult - entirely original work, to try to create cultural
there
local
To pull the investigation down to
See Culture, op.cit.
15
a
more
concrete
level,
I
PHTr
mo____
shall list some more prominent programs — not the only ones — and remark on some
features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt, that
AusfcraATan
naturalism,
which is generally traced back to Anderson’s empiricist
and which aims to see the natural world, and everything else,
metaphysics,
encompassed
suitably
program
a
and Smart in Adelaide which has since died out there.
has included such famous components as the mental-material
theme
and
central
materialism,
state
derivatively, a version of functionalism.
failures
conspicuous
scientifically
relations
of
as
the frame work of the world of /physical scienc^f.
within
It contains as a major subprogram Sydney materialism,
Place
of
its
in
nowadays
and
Faced
like
plans,
reduction
The latter program
contingent
it
all
it
by
initiated
identity
in,
more
physicalisms
with
takes
incorporates
now
a
trimmed theory of universals, and an account of natural laws as
universals.
Parts
of
the
program, especially materialism and
central state reductionism and the unified science ideal, have had
counterparts
in the North, but the program has, for the most part, retained its distinctively
Australian character (it never caught on in
smoothly, moreover, into Australian culture.
New
Zealand).
The
program
It is similarly down—to—earth, and
earthy, so far as philosophy can be, without the fancy ideas or effete
of
idealism
European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism with which
much of North American thinking simmers (including nowadays,
yet
fits
pragmatism).
And
it does not shrink from explicit metaphysical commitments, and though it is
basically
empiricist,
it
is
positivistic
not
(rejecting
a
verification
principle, in particular).
18.
Anderson’s metaphysics was far more opposed to reductions than what has
succeeded it.
For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history and
account of Australian naturalism and materialism, see especially Grave,
op.cit.
16
It is a city, primarily «G4t-y o£ Sydney, based program, but the program does
extend
outside
universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan
the
As in North America, so in Australasia, little professional philosophy
impinges
on
broader community1920
, or even on the wider academic community
the
work by Russell, Popper and Kuhn being exceptional.
Australasia
would
be
an
quite
Perth,
and
has
outliers
in
Apart from notable exceptions,
one
achievement,
naturalism program used to stretch through
to
elsewhere),
the
old
from
worth
it
the program has never had
there
now
for.)
reaches
in
The
to
(or
indeed
the
same
hold,
or
nor, surprisingly, has it had
much
external
criticism
from
confrontation of major city philosophies having died out.
more
religion
stricken
Melbourne philosophy, much more than Sydney, has been dominated by
a procession of Northern fashions:
more
working
around
Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
Melbourne philosophy is more historically oriented and
than Sydney;
this
turn
Adelaide;
more than a rather precarious hold, in Melbourne:
heavyweight criticism
(To
recently,
earlier idealism and Continental philosophy;
Wittgenstein, ordinary language philosophy;
turnabout, Quine, Davidson and extensional reduction;
then, a remarkable
now perhaps Lewis, Kripke
and Dummett?
19.
In Canada while most academics from other disciplines would know of, and
perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of Wittgenstein
(though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually none
would know of Quine. (Subjective sampling).
On the ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see Kuklick,
op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more disastrous
features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that the
virtuous
features
resulting
from
some professionalisation can be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
20.
Ellis’s work, and more recently the work of F. Jackson and others (e.g in
value theory, H.
Munro), which can be accounted part of the broader
naturalist program.
17
*• I
culture.
The one program that reaches beyond the confines of the cities in Australia
-
is
which
a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land always
all
after
environmentalism,
being the other - is Australian
which
has
the Colleges of Advanced Education in the country
with
connections
towns and the communes on the North Coast.
So
far
distinguished by what it is not as what it is.
of
most
transformed
Europe
World,
to
untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
those
the
and
built
approaches.
human-transformed
environment,
specifically,
issues
as
such
that
issues
admit
shallow
European superficiality continues to dominate much of the New
And
World environmentalism outside North America.
differs
much
as
The main environmental issues in Europe tend to concern
wilderness.
of
is
and having little wild
environment
natural
its
program
the
Serious and deeper environmental
positions are a feature of the New World, the Old
having
program,
diffuse
rather
a
significantly
North
environmentalism
American
however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in the religious-spiritual
of
component
former,
the
in
but
other
several
respects as well (see further Culture).
Australian
More positively, there are three strands to
there
Firstly,
is
an extended utilitarianism, differing little from Bentham’s
enlarged position, which insists upon counting the
This
creatures.
environmentalism#*-
position,
developed
from
a
of
utilities
British
base,
prominently in animal welfare and animal liberation movements:
on
focussed
animals,
domestic
animals
used
in
as
engineering.
genetic
interested
in,
conversion
of
endangered
forests,
pain and pleasure.
spinoff
from
It
species,
is
the
not
of
figured
it
has
wild
generally
with, or much
the
lands,
etc., except insofar as these have a bearing on animal
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
animal
more
concerned
disappearance
sentient
and hunted (wild)
research
however
has
though
animals, it has also become entangled in issues of bio-research
such
all
welfare,
and
18
appear
only
as
a
so deeper concerns get an inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and
utilitarian
and
ecological
deeper
a
especially
wild
and
in
value
trees
is
is
not
forests
and
and
This position differs from
natural systems.
American spiritualism and from an extension of American
there
which
which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than sentience or
psychological states, which finds intrinsic
ecosystems,
position,
Thirdly,
naturalism.
of course, as almost everywhere, a reactionary component, critical of
the other strands, which insists that all that needs to be accomplished
environmental
front
be
can
achieved
within
older
established
on
the
ethical and
political frameworks.
Whereas materialism is based in
Canberra
and
Sydney,
environmentalism
Melbourne, but also includes Brisbane and Perth.
none
in
Sydney,
is
the
relevant/paraconsistent
materialism and environmental programs have
further
input
from
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
epistemology
program
and
a
in
in
logic
metaphysics,
respectively,
program,
other major areas of philosophy, especially metaphysics.
which perhaps includes more centres in Australia than
any
Melbourne,
Whereas the
program.
theory
value
essentially
is
core
their
in
Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections
but
centred
is
other
but
with
the
one
The program
program,
and
which extends to New Zealand, has also been described elsewhere.*
22
21.
It has been described more fully elsewhere:
see,
in
particular,
Environmental Philosophy (ed. D. Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
22.
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentionedand others,
in Grave,
op.cit.
But see
further, R. Routley, ’Research in Logic in
Australia,
New Zealand and
Oceania’, Research Papers in
Logic #14,
Australian
National University,
1983;
G.
Priest and R. Routley, On
Paraconsistency, Research Papers in Logic #13,
1983;
R.
Routley and
others, Relevant Logics and Their PJLvals, Ridgeview, California, 1983.
19
The main research program evident in New Zealand philosophy is also a logic
A
program.
grounded
program emanating from the work of Prior and now located
mainly in Wellington, it might be called the extended modal program.
of
the
on
program
The impact
is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s Logics and
philosophy
Languages.
Australian philosophy used to be known, and still is in some quarters,
its
hard-headed
empiricism;
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly not
known for anything much, except perhaps, in UK, that Prior brought
adaption
of
philosophy
Russellian
work
the
of
present
type
that remote place.
from
impressions is particularly accurate;
of
for
is,
his
Neither of these
both are rather out-of-date.
of
course,
not
just
unusual
to
But the aim
correct these
impressions, not just to reflect or report on culture - for what one would
to
reflect
upon
is
not
sufficiently
there
-
like
but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To resist the North, we should increase our efforts to further the
flourishing
already
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects, to build teaching and
research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration, and criticism,
to
orient
appointments,
programs. 23
24 Why bother?
technology,
especially
of
involved
local
people,
off the shelf, from the North?
There is, firstly, the
inferiority
built-in
and
despite their attractive packaging.
23.
limited
range
of applications (e.g.
obsolence
25
of
Northern
Without putting too fine a point
for
a
they're hopeless in the vicinity of
Methuen, London, 1973.
See also work by Goldblatt and by
to in Research in Logic, op.cit.
20
our
There are several arguments for not
on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and only work
very
these
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost all
doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
products,
to
Hughes
referred
contradictions or dilemmas).
Much that
is
wrong
with
philosophy
Antipodean
undoubtedly derives from shoddy intellectual goods imported from the North.
Yet
buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell cultural
the
North,
who
are
often enough paid to visit.
from
ambassadors
This is part of the philosophical
imperialism from the North - the successor to Northern colonialism
that
-
the
Antipodes too willingfysuffers , or, more remarkable, encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the
especially
considered
as
a
package,
metaphysics, environmental concerns.
land
or
for
instance,
The European
North
to
Northern
cover,
has
no
as
product,
well as
satisfactory
environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the American
24. In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE. Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that
of Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it
now loc s like the practice of the Otago Department also: and apparently
it used to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice^ is
condemned as nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for new
(Northern) blood".
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, in order to inject funds for on-going or new
programs, etc.
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social alternatives, indigenous regiona
philosophies (especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian).
As
foreshadowed with the notion "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric, and
arguments, concerning science policy can be taken over to aPP-Y to >
policy, where X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
25. Some of these arguments
change
support
centre also.
21
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
I
too
product is
spiritually-loaded
theory,
political
Australian
mainstream
for
culture.
26
In
work is much too individualistic, and the European
American
product, especially the Marxist form, unsuited
too
and
for
high-tech,
local
circumstances, especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
Thirdly, also telling against comparative advantage, are appealing features
of
and
markets
and
substitution
import
(including
removal
fashions,
the
Old
Boy’s
of
overseas
of the world’s
avoidance
namely,
regionalism;
control
and
structures
power
network in jobs, policies, etc.) and local control,
employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly, there are arguments for cultural diversity, applied to philosophy
as
part
of
intellectual
arguments from richness, complexity, sheer
culture:
into
diversity, stability, etc.26
27 In fact, the garden analogy built
notion
of
garden.
’culture’
transfers.
introduced.
We
obtain
not
only
but
good
whole
we want a rich, dense, productive
Naturally
But not only seeds and plants
the
and
weeds
products,
cultivars, but European pests and American weeds.
many
pests
are
being
maize and European
Indian
This is why selectiveness and
control are essential, as against previous haphazard procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case
sustain,
a
narrow
localism.
The suggestion is for carefully selective penetration of intellectual areas.
with
technology
policy,
we
select
niches
which
are
not
occupied
As
or
satisfactorily filled, where we can make a difference, and use and develop local
skills and methods.
base
Indeed the policy has to be selective
(of philosophers, publishing outlets, etc.).
what extent should components, for instance people,
our
resource
But granting regionalism, to
books
26.
The point is elaborated in Culture.
27.
See, for instance, A.A.
Mazrui, A World Federation
African Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
22
given
and
of
other
teaching
Cultures:
An
elements, theories and ideas, be imported and to
trained,
produced,
conceived
locally?
The
extent
what
possibility
different components means that many mixes are possible.
insist,
so
far
at
least,
on
they
be
of selectLveness in
There is
no
need
to
The case for the present is
a particular mix.
of
local
But it will do no harm to indicate elements of a mix that finds much
local
merely for a regional
shift,
autonomy and production.
Negatively,
favour.
for
significantly
a
undue
emphasis
is
suggestion
the
on
the
(also a Cambridge focus);
proper
conservative
that we try to get rid of the Oxford
That includes such things as removal of
quasi-historical
with
one.
generally
More
practice,
have
the
proposal
is
no
however
The heavy Oxford influence, in particular, has mostly been
many
been
that
a
very
of the main movements emanating from
but
also
the
Moore - later
very protective of the Northern status quo;
they tend to leave things very much as they
Positively,
approach
of reinforcement of the prevailing Anglo-American
England, especially ordinary language philosophy,
Wittgenstein
degree
British empiricism centred on Locke-Berkeley-Hume
of the
attention to sources;
status quo.
greater
28
style of teaching and doing philosophy.
the
should
are,
and
recommend
just
this.
29
we achieve further disassociation from the
Anglo-American empiricist past by widening the range of philosophical traditions
28.
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should.
For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs,
is regional, not global:
this is supposed to shed great light on our
previously confused defence policies.
29.
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Collancz,
London,
1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though it much
contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations, had its
liberating elements, e.g.
removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
drawn upon, to include not only
thought,
Eastern
neglected
in
parts
of
but also Pacific ethnic material and Australasian philosophy.
The idea is that such a plurality
assist
and
strands
continental
sources,
of
especially
in
will
teaching,
removing narrower cultural biasses and enable more discrimination to
Then too we should be better able to see the
be obtained.
ranges
theories
of
that are open to us in the Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
APPENDIX
1.
Notes
investigation
of
on
the
philosophical
supply
situation.
Sociological
the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
yet to be attempted.
of
But a picture
some
the
underlying
elements
simple
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA/Australian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
1977
330 (264/66)
1978
283 (235/48)
1979
285 (204/54)
Australia
Number
9
1980
4
1981
4
Notes:
1.
New Zealand
Number
The breakdown of the USA numbers by sexes
is
(male/female)
given.
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the
e.g.
1978
covers
the
Northern
Year
academic year 1977-78.
shown,
Southern
figures are for the calendar year shown.
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
candidates
for
appointment
to
regular
university
It is
positions
assumed
now
that
require a
9
find
trite
a
moral
fair dealing'), but nothing at all distinctive.
national
philosophy,
exclude there being
programs).
So
Australia
has
at
least
various
life,
of
regional
far, then, all is well.
the
inconsistency:
of humour, courage and
base to build on ('traditions ...
trouble
derives
but
So far, then, there
be
(such
as
local
research
But shortly the Editor is plunged into
from
the
extravagant
claim
that
Philosophy'
(p.295;
with rearrangement).
sweep'
than
any
national
boundaries
—
these
"she
values
is
a
Though
the
easily avoided by rescinding the extravagant claim, the ideal
of a National Philosophy should be allowed to rest in
had its time.
involving
has nothing to do with
Philosophy, contradicting the possibility of a National Philosophy.
contradiction
do
But, as Australia has nothing
per se to do with these - as is virtually conceded,
'wider
'if
nothing to do with these - the eternal values of the Spirit, the
Ideals of Truth, Goodness and Beauty - then and only then has she nothing to
with
a
this does not however
is not:
philosophies
can
peace:
nationalism
has
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
(Uhfi
swainped,
by
Northern
increayngly from North America.
Europe, now
inltutal
i!t
largely
indeed
dominated,
the
from
patterns,
of
composition
ethnic
resulting uU-HT; populations, such a result was virtually
does not
initially
the migration
Given
imported,
baggage
and/other
Influences,
the
But it
inevitable.
Suitable policies, a good philosophy policy,
have to stay that way.
could change things.
I he
of
thought
is
cultuie,
hardly a
regional
a
new one.
philosophy,
In
1923,
a
matching
perhaps
a
regional
correspondent to the
New Zealand
newly-1aunched Aust r a1asIan Journa1 of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of 'a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which
the
11 o
*5
SIK
reaching
for
(or,
not
community).
soi id
might
Journal,
merely
foundation
that
for a
matter,
professional
although
And
The
foster.
some
Journal has
actively
pursued
philosophers
things
new regionalism
however hardly
but
have changed
in philosophy,
its
a
fulfilled
pronounced
wider
of
aim
Australasian
in Australia,
laying
a
that possibility of a
new Lemper of phiLosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
of
a
new kind
and
temper of
philosophy
southern skies were intended to include:
distinctively
New
Zealand
skies, which
the
but few distinguishing features,
’no
under
characteristics,
New
have
Zealand
shown
up
in
New
Zealand
The question was taken up by the Editor in the
discussion is considered below, especially in
p/ces
1
pin losophy' .-
New Zealand remains a substantial net
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Aus 11.11. la,
wheie
virtually
all
chairs,
were filled by academics
philosophy,
Importer of philosophy,
and
many
from the North,
posts
academic
other
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals.\ Given the usual
power and Influence of professors
topics
coveted
considered
and
in small
and
in courses designed,
departments,
especially
appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
surprising.
oldest
of
New
Zealand
Philosophy Department
event ,
the
the
University
of
has been substantially captured by a
like
increasingly
looks
universities,
an offshoot
of
overwhelming Anglo-American
the
Otago,
where
the
British School and
University of London.In any
dominance
of
New Zealand
philosophy
1 so <1 feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy — can
be confirmed
by a
content survey of the courses offered and research papers
written at Now Zealand universities.
Even when local
people have been appointed
to positions in Australasia,
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
In particular, the
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Piess,
1)84, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws/
heavily on this history.
/
/
was correct at the t^me
of presentation of
J ' J/ '
v/i th the recent loss of^Xiair at Wellington, the
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
the pager
(August
claimrequires
*ln the 1981 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
of
requirements
the major
period
post
of
li expansion were conveniently seen to in the case of philosophy by
World War
the
in
the Australasian universities
B.Phil,
Oxford
products of
Many
degree.
fill's cultural mill:
in Oxford were hard
(unwarranted)
departments of
indeed until
philosophy
full
remain
of
the mid 70s candidates finished
to beat out when they applied for positions, such was the
prestige of Oxford and
the regrettable,
but still
continuing,
"cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
been
occurring
scene
(as
in
Northern
it
indicated).
significant
dominance,
especially on
the Antipodes,
be
will
the
despite
the Australian
worth
is
asking
changes
have
philosophical
Australian
whether
phiLosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together,
its "golden
and
age"
began.’
American
the same again, and became its own thing.
philosophy was never quite
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism/'
other
provides
a
which
applies
choices;
local
fashioning
emergence,
of
national
model
for
and
particularly
cultural
to
in
in
alternative
and
there are
of
choice
along
ideological
contrast,
there
and
technology
policies,
reflection
in
regional
also some
is
philosophy
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
culture,
stark
science
serious obstacles
There is
the
a
new
with
centralised
which
not
only
policy
but
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977 , Parts 2 and 3.
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. 1,
and K. Sale, Hitman Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1930.
1983,
1 other seek
b,1!
(Iu<i'!iy
fs
to satisfice on a mix of
factors, of which assessed
only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
lnto
8ort
iiipo/iant
factor;
and
so H ! linGS bc a regionally
reason why such a program should not
is no good
there
So given prevailing practices,
oriented one.
the
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
in
my event,
there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
>‘-giona]
w!I;i
And,
programs
without
sacrifice
clearcut
excellence.
of
Local
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
btP'!
1 s"
v • 1 i!
■
1 b'J
objection is that
cutting
of
excellence,
objective
obJt( ■ *
importance;
that
criticism
is
of
notions
llL'J' ' ' 1 '".ll_ ff".l
these
there is something seriously amiss
and
notions
objective
values
with
open
are
more
contextual-re lativisation
a
rather
narrow
intellectual
the
to
generally,
of
component
paradigm,
notion
same
sorts
they
that
of
of
have
the
valuing:
While those operating
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.10
within
connected
the
as
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
'1
's
incorporated
in
the
operat ional
paradigm,
and
so
arrive
at
set !! :s’’1 y objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
m
truth
Marxist
value)
when
viewpoints.
transposed
ConsidcZ
to
for
other
frameworks,
comparison,
the
e.g.
idealistic
judgements
as
to
or
the
quality or worth of a forestWade variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial
forester, and a recreational officer.
Compare judgements as to the quality of
What fol lows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme if
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cyc1e Maintenance, Bodley Head, Lond
1974.
Note that
efusing the notion of objective excellence does not lea^
subjectivism.
T
avoid the customary false dichotomy , compare the noti
validity (usuall
Ci1 led to themselves these days by classical logicians' with
that of quality^/.
9
a
ho 1 i s i /c a I 1 y-i nc I. i ned
Marxi st,
philosophers
it
group
As
because
the
of
problems such
'!lt »
is
importance
of
are
be
cannot
even
judged,
main philosophical
work
are not
of quality
peer
done
problems
or
independent of
But
tackled.
issues is highly paradigm dependent.
the
For example,
those of qu in t i f y i ng-i n and of poss l b Le worlds and of de re
importance for
immense
mainsti -am empiricist
restricted
that
ire
judgements
reveal,
to
which assume
the
language,
There
work
by members of the
not done
problems and
import nice of
whit
is
ordinary
philosophers.
environmental
such
that
by
like institutions.
begins
this
outside
it
Harvard and
judgements
witiiiii
pretend
who
philosopher,
environmental
Californian
and
seemi ng 1y
environmental
the important
fashionable referential
theories
paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
Now observe
viewpoint.
that most
judgements as
to
problems and what constitutes importkj/t work - matters
tbechelping, determine quality - are shipped down from the North.
is relative
to
their paradigmatic placement, and
Their importance
the paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
fri'e to reject
be .argued,
choose
that
these paradigms and select alternatives,
good
reasons
different
generally
energy
favoured
to do
just
technology
in
the
that,
much as
(or different
North
the
which
We are
and there are, it can
there are
military
North
is
good reasons
technology)
eager
to
to
from
export
southwards.
against
which
might
alternatively
be
the
called
cosmopolitan/internalional
the
Peter
Stuyvesant
argument
international
r
argument ,
everrywhere smoke
that
mass-produced
and
-marketed
The argument
' cosmopol i t in subject',
pJL
Jo-Zj
cvnYy'
c.
Pi
^e/S3)r?'5"?.
is based
that is
a
from
i s not
Holland;
this superior
product..
cigarette-sophist lest ion
on the assumption that pM
the sort of enterprise for wht
f '/is
c^ra-
10
poetry
for
assumpt ion has only
important
sori
(a
to be presented
propositional
to be questioned.
that philosophy
thing,
theory),
not a
is a
1 i terature ,
and
work
not
just.
theorems
i nternati ona11y-approved format,12
’
philosophy,
since
no
more
than
It
and
The
takes for granted,
finished product of a certain
(e.g.
involved
the
if
And
novel.11
the
process of production also.
process of production the place and people
mater i a I
or
of
in discussion)
art ,
a rg urn e n t s
But in the
like
a
piece
assembled
in
are
of
an
then again the historical setting ma t ters ,
literature,
does
not
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato's philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
fmpoi taut not
1
in aesthet ics extent
sets
ol
adopted
in
prospect
themes
nonnucleai
Europe
that
do not
that
been produced
New
to be sidetracked
need
and arguments
in another.
but
to
be contested,
produced
.
such as
whether and what
in one place and setting could
A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
apparently will
Zealand,
into issues — resembling problems
in
not
contrast
It is J
be,
with
whereas
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
>t what could be done, that
Eravi.’, op.cit., p.2:
the term 'cosmopolitan subject' used there comes
fioni Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
fin ! hi’i C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
bike i paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
and
13
■pies, e.g. concerning
modem American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine's Word
_ (bi ley, New York, 1.960) or R. Nozick's Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken Tor granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
£9_c-ePta^j 1 i ty of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
r e c e 1 v ed par a d I gm .
11
.71 a L t < • r s
here .
Dialethic
much Anglo-American
methodology of
which
logic,
invalidates
philosophy, could
the
and
technique
perhaps be
done
in
the
North (though there1 would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
done
there,
this
extent,
and
is not
likely
Antipodeans
can
their
choose
the! r
own
international/cosmopo11 tan argument,
s tit ed
techniques,
Of course
do
it can
the Anglo-American sphere.To
to be done in
be argued,
o wn
distinctive
dis tine t ive
and
technology
The
thing.
in a form that would be telling,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn't to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
of
But meeting
these considerations takes us
to a whole new set
issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
which we shall
return,
arguments concerning
are not a
cooking:
the. point of
The new arguments, to
lot more convincing however than comparable
that
we
don't,
devising our own cuisine or wine, styles.
need
to
be
or
oughtn't
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we. should stick, to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally importing
the cooks
also.
Do we
have good
reasons to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are
free,
in principle
then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
14,
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
tiie extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers In Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
12
elsuJhere, in particular from the North.
parad igms
features
of
the
I oca 1
though works of
integral
do.
cultural paradigms, with distinctive
culture?
way,
philosophy will
to
not usually
programs,
unimportant
Independent
features,
not
But
or
at
least,
with
tie in
style,
I5
do
already
restricted
with
link,
they may
culture in
the
link.
the
truth,
far
considers
Grave
particular
philosophical
'an Australian
wha t matters
acceptabilit/,
so
to
Australia as
compared
is
independent
mJ correctness
they
philosophy in
this
though
add.
-
extent,
help mark
that
to
limited
a
cultural
certain
truth
tic
4
fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
Indeed,
hastens
perused
But will the
do
product'
he
in philosophy’
and
matter,
are
not
percept ion
from under lyi/g broad theory or received paradigm.
CG'n £)Q_
However the marks Grave
U-y ut Ivin ecu/,
A
do
not
features
serve
to
the
distinguish
philosophy
Australian
Australian
exhibits
in
s i g n i f 1 c a n t though they are,
product,
lesser
the
degree
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by
Passmore
as
'most
typical
of
Australian
first
two
than
the
being
more
The first, described
philosophy' ,
is
a
'diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
of
v iew' ,' (>
philosophy,
something
wh ich
more
(with
typical
some
of
notable
ancient
philosophy
exceptions)
than
exhibits
Australian
an
austere
15
Nothing need be conceded to strong
cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incom|> 1 e te and th.11 there
can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explan it. ion, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain soil - there can be, and will, be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave's Introduction,
are It™ J. Passmore, 'Philosophy', in The Pattern of Australian Culture fed.
' " 'lcL«'0O, Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963 , pp.131-163.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
13
uni1ormit y
re fI ec t i ng
more
and
that often at/rlbuted
sorprising ,
most
'the
philosophy,
WittgensteLnian
Andersonian
notable
Melbourne
philosophy
i s ^’the
mark
...
example
and
itself
manifestoed
character’
Andersonian
Sydney,
This
example
(p.2).
the
...
being
'The second,
itself.
Land
to the
is
line-up
it
if
Australian
of
the
not
was
far
between
isolated:
from
ited by "Australian materialism",
■
discussed
by
Grave),
relevant/pa raconsis tent
to
sharp
criticism
by
and
growing
the
program,
with
Americans.
philosophy departments
confrontation
(both
concerning
the local ('adversarial’) style leading
Connected
with
these
first
marks
two
furl her character 1st les of much Australian philosophy, as of much
unkindly
unwillingness
add
(in
the
mu file poi n t s ,
hope
of
locating
A
are
8th century
turi^-of- this-century Cambridge philosophy!
di rec tness ,
the
namely
surface clarity/and,
some would
difference),
bluntness,
genuine
unsubtlety and crudity.
third and the Jour th marks yklvnnci'^/
are very different-
~~
A
Anglo-American
philosophy;
namely
Australasia from, and its general
the
isolation
of
academic
philosophy
indifference or even hostility to,
in
the sort
tZ7
1 7
Though:for the most p<
that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating 1 n^JJpl bourne.
"this
reflects the different historical
i nJ 1 u_e 11 c e s -rhrriT
Sydney and Melbourne philosophy.f-oj-’ a-h4 y
Scottish
dZTf-rrf- Contineryfal antecedents.
A 1 Cj? V A"
I
r
V
of
(e.g.
philosophy
imported
of
that
Nietzsche
and
the
existentialists)
8eneratlng Interest in literary and arts circlls.
rhe
philosophy
failure
does
of
not
such
marks
matter.
to
one
For
lts
Australian
!cts-
.nother,
Australian
is
produce
regionalism
>ot more regional positions such as
.
•lism «fth national philosophies.
ChlnJ, is an undesirable trait,
> as In
Na‘
the
thing,
r<
nationa11
out
separate
"Ot
in other cultural
» 'S^nked,
with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.18
*
*
:
............ merging proposal
loin
1,1
181,1
irch in
iiors-
°f
COP1CS
1
:
■
>d«.
ind
18t< 1 “t”>n UB
not
8
suggestions
lecide
, ,
Sale,
that
that begin
to
our
own
priorities,
that is, that we play our
th
North) and not theirs,
Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement,
18Q<
aec > e.g.,
London, 1957.
we
that we do our own selection
just,
fr<
RU1<
that
> Pt bllcatlons and appointments, study
1
styl
this,
oir own distinctive things, and
11
1
is
op.cit.,
and
L. ?’011 r >
sold to us and fostered
Tlu>_ breakdown
of Nations ,
RKP ,
Ihe Editor of the new.1923 AJPP did
however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have
surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issui
s there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
In favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
by the .Iort.ii,
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
ihe thoughts here are simple and familiar.
digging example:
more
rapidly
On the one side is the ditch-
it is well-known that two people cooperating c.an
and enjoyably
than two
people working
Cooperalive work ten Is to pay off
output,
quality,
and enjoyment
the
in
doing.
on
dig a ditch
:he ditch
separately.
or el ewhere
in terms of
On the ot her side,
experience
shows that we in the periphery cannot individually cmip^el
ete very successfully
with the centre on achievements in
ior this.
the
attainment
nature of
results
of
depends
acce:;:i to unpublished material.
There are several reasons
Despite the highly competitive
Ono is the communication situation.
p r s ’ i omi nan tIy ind i vi iua 1is t ic
in
their programs.
American academic
upon
enterprise,^ much
verbal
rapid
communication
and
For, despite the individualism myth, work is
joint ly based, and builds on the work of many; when the time is ripe for some-
several clever people will
idea or result,
communications
result:,
an I
periphery
the
tend
na t i oiri 1 is t 1 c
are
to
Important
assignment
lose
out.
considerations
Russians will
obtaining
in
of
credit
Again
(e.g.
for
is
th e
facc~ I o- f ace scm 1 nars
so
that
fact
Poles
that
Local
rapid
Here
it.
much
results
tend
Then again
the
publication of
there is a mix
Russian who achieves a
The re
be able to hit on it.
to
again
result at
or
at
the
There
are
people
of reasons:-
promote
idea
Polish
results,
about the same time as
is conveyed verbally and
will be conveyed.
through
There is
the
IH'llecling other features oi Ihe culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
Culture,
philosophy,
and
approaches to
the natural
environment an
Austral I in
perspective',
in The
Environment,
Ethics
and
Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Aust raIian National University, 1984, and also
Culture and
the roots of political divergence:
the Australian/American
contrast , typescript , Canberra, 1981;
both referred
to subsequently as
' Cu J ture ’ .
fact
Limited
of
when
1.11 e y
pub 1 i shed
may
reading,
read
on
and
that
material
from
L terns and results
we J I
I ose
out
There
publication.
receive,
to
merit
also
for merit,
the
from the
central
is
people at
more
by
to
tend
central
concentrate
so
people,
that
periphery wi 11, often not be noticed, and
fact
that
publication
towards the periphery.
thin people
centre
competitors
the
the centre
even
they
if
the
at
people
achieve
Here economic
tend
centre
communication
and
central
to
opportunities
factors do begin to enter;
ket (there are, e.g., a
grept many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
all Northern),
etc.
culture - we can
shut off
way we
being
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
the Northern
shut off
our television
impressed
by
sets
if
philosophical
those
philosophical propaganda in much the
we really want
middle-men
to.
who
And we can stop
make
a
living
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to
of
the cultural-philosophical level, several
those things, that have been suggested in the newer regionalism.
some
regional
importers
and
doctrines
and
awakening
and
self-reliance.
of,
and
local
from
the
North.
imitators
positions
local
We do
commentators
For
not remain
on
example,
We aim at
we
and
slavish
peddlars
of,
spend
our
don't
academic Lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dumrnett or Kripke meant by
this
or
through.
that
To
in the
be
hope
sure,
I
that
am
some pale
not
Northern light
sugg esting
that
we
will perhaps
emulate
the
filter
appalling
ignorance of people from the No r t h who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing
about
what
has
been
done
or
Jis
being done
here;^ so
that we
Regrettably, the Ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular,
infected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to
features oi other Australasian programs.
have
those
basic
17
vi: Hors,
Australian
the
through
investigation of
heavy
bags
their
cultural
with
University
National
the
(now
main
relevant logics) and Informing us that, or relying crucially
positions
'■ n
advances is
ind
! ioiity
colo!IJ(
often
Northerners
these
for
centre
One reason
on tnu assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
trekking
accroutrements,
cultural
of
and
intellectual
narrow
nothing
or
is the
t.he Antipodes
the
is
another
little
know
about
distinctive
prevailing assumption of
life
these
in
(predominantly local)
and
former
the
southern
limited
reading
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
despite /having
But,
ourselves off
to anyway:
been
fro/ Northern paradigms and
az I
propaganda is different).
of, or
part of,
in
'
their enterprises.
c u t ’ *1 k ’
these
nowliere*
1 oose
1.r om
(and
older
shouldn’t
cut
Influences (we could hardly manage
We can reasonably use what we need from
In any case,
regional cultures are rooted
■
1
we
cause,
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
continuing traditions:
tiics<
sufficient
given
these
likely
traditions
minority)
a nd
rgely European stock.
start! ng afresh
traditions,
and
the
from
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
1,111
things,
ol
L-K‘
Proposal
is
then
that
encourage and develop our own
Antlpodean
paradigmfl,
’•
rather
H
is
increasingly
research programs,
than working
not as
we
H ™
very Sreat
a
nt
own
local
and so shape newer
- to
bui Id from nothing,
to
of
do
to try to create cultural
programs ilready Initiated, which have the
of being grounded
2I .
’ See Cuiture, op.cit.
our
with pale northern reflections
“ entirely ori Inal work,
are res< lrcl
do
in features
of the larger culture.212
18
Nor,
do we need
fortunately,
-
Australia
part
1 j
u'■ o! c
New
Zealand
to do
*
more difficult
the story,
for
proposition -
is
All one really
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
sketch some more
prominent cooperative
programs - by no means
on Ly programs - and remark on some rel evant features of them.
‘L?.
longest running and
PdJ 111
.... .IdJL
and
1 r sin ,
science.
(physical)
best known program is,
which
’ 1 >r
program
The
c'.ipi r i <-ist metaphysics,...
and
state
version
of
tr famed
as
materialism,
both
back
and
world,
and*
22
Faced
plans,
like
il
takes
it
initiated
in,
identity theme
more
physicalisms
all
now
Anderson's
It
in
The latter program has included
there.
nowadays
to
program
the mental-material contingent
’1reduction
theory of
uiiivcisals,
that
in Armstrong's work.
a
functionalism.
,n
natural
traced
subpro
components
central
generally
is
is now best exhibited
Adelaide which subsequently died out
famous
the
see
to
aims
without much doubt,
as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
e[se,
incorporates
a
derivatively,
with
and
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals,
components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
nd central state reduction^sm and
y matei
science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
t!!l
has,
Much of
about.
to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
is
I. shall
Jlie
such
is
different and
is a
elaboration and commentary.
level,
proposal
chough helping to shape
in Grave's survey of Australian philosophy.
already indicated
has
the
what
of
the story up -
to make
for
the
most
part,
retained
its
distinctively
Australian
character
22 >
An Arson's metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
whal has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson's philosophy, and a history
and account
op.cit.
of
Australian naturalism
and materialism,
see especially Grave
r
y
,
19
respite export efforts, it never caught on in New Zealand.
It is similarly down-to-earth,
-
earthy,
and
so
far as
whlch
much
of
American
North
does
not
n
city
r
‘
from
>23
or
'
positivistic
the
University
would
be
quite
ropolitan culture.
of
the
,ider
turn
achievement,
h
one
to
through
1
notable
community,
icademic
■
an
exceptions,
the
As in
tonal philosophy impinges on
11
even on
8t
from
from
mainly
' t£ny hit) to t
ia,
Apart
not
is
it
universltles; but the program does extend outside
th
lstrala81a
metaphysical
explicit
in particular).
broadcast
program,
based
it ink
piricist,
(rejecting a verification principle,
’s
effete
nowadays,
(including
simmers
thinking
ba*
18
£t
!t
ideas or
fancy
the
without
philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanistn
111901 01 Eu 01
Wlth
be,
philosophy can
The program fits
program
worth
this
working
lelaide;
it
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
to
1 core of opposition there.
has never
had
the
same hold,
or
’or example, while most academics from other disciplines would
°f’ and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
iH;! - i'1 (though fie is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
kHOW
On the
hL'?-’
fairly recent
'triumph of professionalism'
in philosophy in USA, see
b--’65ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
r/Hls ''^Oures ol professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
7 1* 1
features
resulting
from
some
pro fess tonalisation
can
be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
20
more
i rather precarious hold,
than
in Melbourne: 4
nor, more surprisingly,
has it. had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
Melbourne
out.
than
stricken
Continental
procession
a
then,
philosophy;
fashions:
recently,
remarkable
a
Northern
of
more
philosophy;
oriented
historically
and more
reLigion
philosophy, much more than Sydney,
Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
is more
philosophy
earlier
Wittgenstein,
Quine,
turnabout,
has
been
idealism
and
language
ordinary
and
Davidson
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dumrnett?
one
The
program
beyond
reaches
that
confines
the
of
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
the other
being
a
Australian environmentalism,
is
-
rather
diffuse
of Advanced Education in the
towns and
country
much distinguished
environmental
by what
positions
are
it
a
is
not
as
feature of
transformed
the New
most
specifically
having
little wild untouched country left, and
such as
issues
Europe
that
tend
admit
Ihii opt*.in
to
having
those
concern
shallow
the
wilderness.
built
approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
of
outside
(and
continues
North
and
it
what
Europe
to
So far the program is as
the communes on the North Coast.
is.
World,
its
of
natural
America.
deeper
Old World,
and
environment
and
environmental
human-trans formed
to
the
and
little sensitivity accordingly
The main
encourage
Serious
environment,
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
issues
situations).
of
American
the
New
in
Issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
' ‘ihe exceptions include Ellis's distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of il. Munro in value theory.
21
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
of
the
former
but
several
in
other
respects as well (see further Culture).
More
there
positively,
are
an
is
there
enviton.nentallsmfirstly,
strands
three
Australian
to
utilitarianism,
extended
differing
1‘' in theory from Bentham's enlarged position, which insists upon counting
In
the utilities of all
Iris figured prominently In animal welfare and animal liberation
British base,
movements:
This position, developed from a
sentient creatures.
though
and
it
has
focussed
bio-research more generally such as genetic
engineering.
endangered species,
or much interested in,
concerned with,
animals used
in
it has also become entangled in issues of
animals,
researm and hunted (wild)
domestic animals,
on
It is not however
the disappearance
of wild lands, the conversion of forests, etc., except insofar as these have a
bearing on animal pain and pleasure.
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
appear only as a
spinoff from animal welfare, and so deeper concerns get an
inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and a deeper ecological position,
which is not utilitarian and which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than
sentience or
forests and
differs
ecosystems,
American
from
nature 1 Ism.
s t a t es ,
p s y c h o 1 og i c. a 1
as
Thirdly,
which finds
especially
there
is
reactionary component, critical of
needs
that
to
be
accomplished
natural
wild and
spiritualism
on
and
of
intrinsic value
from
course,
an
as
the other strands,
the
environmental
systems.
in
trees
This
position
of
American
extens ion
everywhere,
almost
and
a
which insists that all
front
can
be
achieved
within older estab I tshed (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas
materialism
is
based
in
Sydney,
environmentalism
is centred
in
has
been described more
fully
elsewhere:
see,
in
particular,
cn La 1
Philosophy (ed.
D. Mannison and others),
RSSS,
Australian
National University, 1980.
It:
22
;llld Canberra, but also Includes
'11 ’*!) '111
Brisbane and
Perth. Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections Ln Melbourne,
!ew
b,lt
in
materialism and
epistemology
from
reLevant/paraconsistent
other
affecting
program
wh i ch
program,
a nd
programs have
environmental
input
perhaps
wh ich
is
program
areas
major
program.
relevant/paraconsistent
the
is
Sydney,
New
in
Zealand,
respectively,
the
program,
one
logic
especially
centres
more
to
extends
a
essentially
but
The
metaphysics.
Australia
than
also
been
has
with
in metaphysics,
theory
value
philosophy,
of
includes
and
their core
the
Whereas
any
other
described
,
26
elsewhere.
n 1 *n
! !H
logic
grounded
research program
program.
A
impact
of
the
in
New Zealand philosophy
program emanating
ton,
Inc
evident
program on
it might
from the
work of
is also
Prior and
a
now
be called the extended modal program.
philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s
work.27
Australian philosophy used
for
its
hard-headed
known
fo1
empiricism;
to
be known,
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
anything much, except
unu.-,u.i] adaption o!
and still
t
rh ps,
in UK,
that
Prior brought
Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
his
Neither of
...‘,ain, like al] the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
{_’rave> op.cit.
But
see
further,
R. Routley,
'Research in Logic in
KTU!,ral;a ’ NeW Ze
Jceania' , R search Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic)*
G- Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others’,
-J- -£?C2JLL
s a nd
e i r Rivals, Ridgev lew, California , 1982.
2 7 c.
, „-,,,Se,e especially
N.J. Cresswell, Logics
and
, '
—o---.........
.. Languages, Methuen,
ucuuu^u, London,
iy/3; but see also
-1 — ----’ 1by Goldblatt
- .
.
■ and- -by Hughes
--------------------work
referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is <an original
,1....1 version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tlchy at Otago.
2J
these impressions
is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
work of
l!::i
impress Lons,
the present type is, of course,
not just
to reflect
or report
not just
But
to correct these
on culture - for what one
would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
io
resist
the
North,
we
should
Increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
sunrise projectsbuild
f e,lr ding .Jiid research
and criticism,
iround tin’ programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
to orient: appointments, especially of involved local people, to
28.
4
...nong sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
°* Ihiin feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political.
alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian).
Another promising field,
witli practical
consequences, for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects It is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
cl nd a i gum on t, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
24
i
2 9,
these programs."
Why bother?
for not doing this,
there
Northern
in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
the
firstly,
is,
products,
point on
despite
vicinity
it, many of
Antipodean
of
the
imported
obsolence
of
most
Without putting
too
intellectual goods are shoddy,
and
packaging.
dilemmas).
or
undoubtedly
imported from Idle North.
built-in
range of applications (e.g.
contradictions
philosophy
and
inferiority
their attractive
only work for a very limited
tiie
simply buy our philosophy, like almost
technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several, arguments
I oui
fine a
Why not
derives
from
they’re hopeless in
that
Much
shoddy
is
with
wrong
goods
intellectual
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
This
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most, places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood .
however there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
Is ;,t this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather thin Imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in
crucial
respects.
As
a matter of
simple
mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
30p
Borne of
centre also.
t hesi!
arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
25
is
part
Northern
of
philosophical
the
-
colonialism
Imperialism
the
that
from the
too
Antipodes
the successor
North -
suffers,
willing
to
more-
or,
remarkable, encourages!
Secondly,
especially
there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
considered
as
metaphysics, environmental
for
package,
a
cover,
to
as
well
as
The European North has no satisfactory
concerns.
land or environmental ethic
instance,
fit for Antipodean circumstances,
the deeper
and
American pack ige is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
31
In
political
is
work
the European product,
and
competition-based,
unsuited being
American
theory,
both too
precious and
much
individualistic
too
especially the Marxist
too high-tech
for
local
form,
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
also
thirdly,
features
of
import
woi Id's markets
power
substitution
and
structures
against
telling
pressures
and
the
(including
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
fashions,
Old Boy’s
removal, of
network in
are
appealing
of
the
overseas control
and
avoidance
jobs,
policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
there
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer
part
are
of
arguments
intellectual
diversity,
stability,
for
cultural
arguments
culture:
32
etc. “
diversity,
In
fact,
from
applied
to
richness,
the garden analogy
i’he point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products arc; again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has bad disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federat ion of Cultures: An African
Per spec live, Free Press, New York, 1976.
Into the whole notion of 'culture’
built
dense,
garden.
productive
transfers.
Naturally we want a rich,
But not only seeds and
plants but weeds and many
being introduced.
pests are
We
obtain not only good
cultivars, but European pests
and European
and
selectiveness
are
control
products,
Indian maize
and American weeds.
This is why
as
essantLal,
against
haphazard
previous
procedures.
i'he proposal
with
local
Is not
whatever
products,
their quality,
replacing Northern ones.
heroes,
the case sustain,
nor would
for,
That
local
a narrow localisiiri^
fashions,
and
local.
cMl t
is certainly not the preferred wai of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and leeks
impact, and so on;
low environmental
durable quality in products,
nor is the
way ol
technology policy.
Rather, as with technology policy, we select niches
which
are
or
not
occupied
filled,
satisfactorily
where
to
outlets,
be
selective
etc.).
given
our
base
resource
(of
can
make
a
Indeed the policy
difference, and use and develop local skills and methods.
has
we
philosophers,
publishing
to what extent should components,
But granting regionalism,
for instance people, books and other teaching elements, theories and ideas, be
imported
and
locally?
I’he
to
what
extent
should
they
be
particular mix.
There is no need
The case for
the present
trained,
conceived
in different components means that
possibility of selectiveness
many mixes are possible.
produced,
to insist,
so far at least, on a
is mainly for a regional shift, for
a significantly greater degree of local, autonomy and production
But
it
will
do
no
harm
to
indicate
elements of
a mix
that
finds much
Docs it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
27
local
the suggestion
Negatively,
favour.
is that we try to eradicate much of
the Oxford style of
Leaching and doing philosophy.
as
undue
removal
of
Berke1ey-Hume
with
the
(a
however
no
standard
emphasis
on
British
focus);
attention
proper
empiricism
British
to
of
of
sources;
movements
emanating
from
England,
they
are,
pi
the Northern status quo;
recommend
and
this.
just
1
approach
the
of
influence,
in
More generally, many of
especially
the
protective ol
ord
Locke-
on
reinforcement
heavy
particular, his mostly been a very conservative one.
main
centred
quasi-historical
the
us
the
Includes such things
That
-lice,
language
ordinary
have
been
very
to leave things very much as
they tend
Positively,
the
proposal
is
that
we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
ways:
by
framework,
emphasizing
by
and
to
Eastern thought,
philosophy.
teaching, will
parochialism,
The
idea
assist
and
projects
diversifying
selectively drawn upon,
parts of
local
is
the
include not
but also
that
that
move
range
constricting
that
philosophical
of
traditions
only neglected Continental strands and
Pacific ethnic
such a
outside
material and
plural i ty of
sources,
Australasian
especially
in
in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
enable more
discrimination
to
be
obtained.
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
36
I'he point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language? philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor lias the social impact changed much with the subsequent/ decline, since
1959, o 1 ordinary language philosophy, the Increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy.
By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy in some of the British r-fttl
and polytechnic
institutes his touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge Practice.
T
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
in
iiiiereni Antipodean regions.
bias from papers and
publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
reference, and so on.
the
works
and
irrespective
discussion
write
not
Northern
to
their
of
the
ignore
authors,
works
the
contribution
of
famous
more
authors,
local
their
lecture as
or
been
under
largely
again
etc.
It
and
to uncritically
the disposition
is
to
to
though work produced locally either does not exist or has
influential
philosophers,
importance,
worth,
topic
It is the disposition
the quality of their contribution.
opinions of
better,
the
the
to
authors from prestigious Northern institutions,
to
accept
of
quality
the
and
irrespective of
defer
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
projects
of
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
are,
(thus
if
ensuring
more
anything,
it
that
inclined
Northern
to
Australasian
And
not).
is
than
bias
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to tl-'l Northern mainstream.
bias effects
policies of
ot
local
not
only
practice
the
of
individual,
philosophers,
but
the
selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
journals.
reorientation,
with
It
developments ~
things
taught, more
so
they
that
philosophers
can
would
cite
be
other
among
involves,
Antipodean
it ions \ better,
courses
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
getting
to
work
or
local
assisted
time spent at local
by
intellectual
things,
know
local
point
greater
out
local
work
and
regional
content
in
institutions on study leave, and so
on.
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
1° be
numerical
attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements underlying
the
argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
29
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds In Philosophy: a USA ~ Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
Aust ra1i a
New Zealand
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
19 75
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
197 7
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
2 83 (235/48)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (204/54)
9
3 (2/1)
1980
2 4 6 (187/59)
4
N.A.
1981
N.A.
4
0
Notes:
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.
SimiLar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic year 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown.
Sources: Di gest__of__ Education Statistics, US National Center for
Education Statistics; University Statistics, Australian Bureau of
Census Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral, production and the concomitant rise in
female representation, are clearly indicated.
The Australian figures are
likely too small to reflect such trends and responses to the academic market.
2.
Nome of Llr* Australasian numbers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3.
There is no information available on the number of Australians proceeding
to higher degrees in philosophy outside. Australia.
Tn applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed
tbit
candidates
for appointment
to regular
For example, it is
university positions
now
would t.ave a doctorate or- the equivalent (until recently a B.Phll was taken as
a
near
well).
equivalent
It
is
of
a
assumed,
North
what
American
seems
to
Ph.D.
take
publications
the
case,
that
could
the
serve
as
number
of
30
Austi il is Lans proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
Smail, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds.
upsetting applications of table
without
say,
Is no compiled
I, that Australasian graduates match,
information on academic vacancies in philosophy in
Aust ra1 ia < r New Zealand
Az matter
to
I di j oil,1'.
on the lumbers of vacancies, on how the positions
It would however be a routine,
nationalities, sexes, etc.
by what
re1
It can be assumed,
Lhe upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There
if
taken locally.
some of
assemble
data,
this
which
is
considerable
of
' incc to the planning of philosophy programs.
Un
considering
'the
Editor
In
a National Philosophy', the (Australian)
possibility
r*
, /r
<(
I
initial AJPP^ d istinguished two senses corresponding to 'the
the
of
of a National Phi 1osophy for Australia.
the earlier
APPENDIX 2.
I
G e rm an distinction
b etwee n
W e11 a n sc hauung
I
I
the first, that of 'a scheme of the universe',
ridiculous
as
con f i rm.a t ion
a
or
Christian
Sc ience .
fa 1 sificationV
Granted: but
'are
Lebensanchauung7
a nd
The
In
n Ihilos>phy
I hlLos
is as
is
argument
independent
that does not mean
(p.292).
that^Jirutly
national
of
that a
and
sympathies
its
or
theory may not be held,
in one region but not. others, as intuitionism was for long in
in
Holland,
or
'a
nation
second
a
in
France.
In
like
an
individual
may
'more
develop
ternperament a 1 attitude to the problems of existence, which we may
life.
is a mode of
form of
A nation's philosophy,
expression for
the national
(.'VO I V I up,
like
its art and
the national consciousness.
But,
a
and
certain
. . call its
Its 1i terature,
It is a specialised
short,
genius
intimate
part of the
by
no means
sepa ra t e from t he initial sense, a philosophy comprising no t merely a
fairly comprehensive
theory but also an integrated
set of attitudes (like an
..
taaead up ysaa 03
queSt’AVjqxe
•Xqdosoypqd
aqp
•auipy syj puq si.q uiw i p?uo j q i?u
pa/Aoyyv eq pynoqs Xqdosoypqj yeuopyuN i' jo jvapy
Suppupasaa
yeuoppe^ e
Xq
papyoAB
jo Xppypqpssod
Xypsua
sp
uoy p ap pt?jyuoa
aqy Supyappujpuoa
op Supqyou si?q „aqsM - sapiBpunoq puojpuu Xuu ui.qy
sanyuA asaqy ‘papaauoa XyyunyjpA sj
spysaysny sc ‘ynq
oqy
eq p
‘uquya
qf'noqj,
‘Xqdosoyyqj qi)M
jdaews yappn,
sv - asaqy qypw op op
• (yuauia8ui?aat?aa qypi
1
op
»?u j a [ OAiip
as and Supqyou suq
.Xqdosoyjqj qypw op oy Supqyou
asaqy
aqy jo senjBA yEuaaya eqp
Xynvaq put? s teupoof) ‘qynai jo syvapy aqy ‘yyapdg
eqs suq uaqp Xyuo pus uaq y
uipeyo
yuB§BAi?ayxo
Y
ST
XOPT pg—
aqy
Xyyaoqs
ons)
yuaoy se
saop spq j
‘uaqp
uio j j
1 oq
peej uy
^OAyya
spp
qpiM op op Supqyou st?q up yi?a ysny
saAyjap
apqnoap
shot iua
pv
aqy
op
ast?q
‘/7^uTlBap
apuj
y 1? 'oiu/ay p a y^ u
qd
J0| Xqdoso
‘ojU
yiuot you
‘Xqdosoypqd
put?
yuqj
you
aSeanoa
sunny a
saoqjo
jo
V
\il\ ; j |
saop
qans :(usuas
‘ yp op spuuays Xut?
• sjoydpaasap
uvpjuaysny
op
pup j
1?
,Xy p uniuuioa pas r [t?j .1 p mi] tn
you
a^JI
j1 (
Suyaq oaaqj apnyaxa aaAunoq
Xqdosojpqd yBUopyuu 1? cjq^n&V^iaoqy
TIB yi? yuyqr^u pnq
? qpjM
•aauaaajjyp
:Xauayspsuoaup oyup paSunyd
------------------------ —ogl J1
• (siur?a2oad qaaoasaa
/ [ ] an—k-4——q- eSyotyy ‘ auj
apqdosoypqd y^uopSaa
! you sp pnq ‘ajpy jo ysuay
y
‘aejJ og
7m* yh io
Pljnq
aq
asoqp qyjtt uyqt?a2uc4]aaayu syaud aeynpoiu spy qypM
uaapoui b4 up puyj oy od/q Xpyeaa you saop ‘pupJ
•suyyiiuBj osooy aoqyea uiaoj s^ifiiy
Xue up) aAipaupyspp Xyau ynap yat?d you aiuos
uupyeaysny
syyun aySups payunoaar?
tadi?aspur?y ueypuaysny aqy, pin?
1 aanyuaoy y. [
ay j
[i.uojjiu
4ssausnopasuoa
nujiipaiu
jo
• (ui8p peavd yuiio j yuaado
aqp, st? siuayj qans eat? uopssaauoa Xq Xyuo ‘ aaouiaaqyanj
IC
•jojppq juasajd sip 04 ‘jseay jou ‘ pue ‘p.’ujnor syqj joj saojajaj ppjoAas
04 ‘apieyapy jo XijsjaAjun ‘oauajajuoo Xqdosoyjqj J° uornnj aossy ur yse p?a 4 sny
£861 3tn
jaded aqj jo uoyjejuasajd aip 31? aauajpne aip jo sjoqiuaui yejaAas
04 ‘uiyjyw -q pue oab.10 *s ‘ tpi y uis-Xaj j poo • m ‘loyyya pj 04 squuqi
f
□c
Xrjy sjaAjufl '[vuoiqoN ueyyeajsny
saauayas -yeyaos jo yooqas qaaeasan
gcXaj4noH *8
4
USA,
expoi ter
cul Lure,
of
certainly
of
higher
culture
philosophical
output
from
components
Australasia,
as
culture,
philosophy
has
Oxford
not
in philosophy?
but
also
evidently
(witness
the
Are
there
taken).
should
suit,
payments, especially
balance of
lower
of
such
following
not
if
has recently become a net
importer of culture from Europe,
m
Long
achieve
a
American
turn
reasons
why
cultural
better
there are reasons.
Yes,
of
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps
economic dominance
most
of
not only
increasingly
of
former
Northern
they.
prioi sties,
that
little prospect
for
there
the
contain
also
fellow-travellers,
whose
It is unlikely that
group,
(become
will
commitments,
as
Long
so
there
is
is
serious
no
prospect
in a bind
and disruption of the
Secondly,
component
Include
that
academics,
Northern
of
and
additional
is
teaching
this influential segment,
from
not
situation;
acclimatised
the
isolated
drastically
as
bent
to
especially
to)
give
person.
Nor
alter
entire
Antipodean
as observed,
a substantial
research
locally
apart
Antipoduans’ do
they are
I hey would be
North,
large
a
they
cultural
As
since
culture,
Americans,
Northern concerns.
the
If
cultural dominance,
cultural and other).
universities
of
in economic power relations.
ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
commodities,
cont ingent
changes
nuclear destruction of
without
flow of
entails
Australasia's
Australasia will
not
from, vast
part derived
in
their
up
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
better off, as far as quality and
product goes,
stocking
their universities with American teaching components and researching Americanoriented concerns.
One
simple
arg urn e n t
nurn er1c a I
th it
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
graduates
of
Australasian
culturally distinguished,
at
and
American
are
not
significantly
least in subjects such as philosophy.
Consider
now
the
number
quality
of
academics
produced
number
per
of
higher
uates.
preponderance of
The (great)
just, by virtue of their vastly
graduates will be Americans,
greater population and
degree
their more extensive system of university education.'7
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
drawn
an
from
percentiles among
uppei
interested
they
universities.
in
those quality
quality,
Such
an
base
Austroamerlean
argument
does
appointing
not
as will
Clearly, Antipodeans,
products.
be
would
be American,
will
work
to
more
show
Americans
that,
for
the
were
their
to
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
there
are
especially
Americans,
significant
in
cultural
disciplines
such
differences
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least
in philosophy.
fhe conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
anti-Americanism felt
the
universities;
especially by
and
recently
the Australasian community extends into
there
has
been
increasing
insistence,
the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
reserved for locals.
international
in portions of
The
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
community of scholars,
presumably then with "free"
interchange,
X'
indicated in Appendix 1, where assumptions made In the argument are
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as Is well-known, the extent of
university education is much greater in USA than in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect among the ______
worst educated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Wake!,
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1.982, Chapter 7).
■
6
etc.
I'hey cannot have it all ways.''
So
as
long
the
cont inues,
present
centre
will
they wi! I
economically;
large to
the
it
them if
is
free-flow
Interchange
the
dominate
than us,
have more
jobs
(centrally-determined) quality
well
as
should
here
personnel
and
culturally
periphery
and
ideas
of
go by
as
and
in this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
It
is
there
that
arguments.
widely
For
is
ire
we
regularly drive out
enough
recognised,
drastically
something
not
lower-down
flooded
wrong
with high-quality
local contenders for positions,
ladders
hierarchical
with
these
sorts
Northerners who
of
would
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
tbur
local;;
echelon
wnocf
do,
(often
and
remote Northern
Northern
shortcomings
biassed)
are known
the Northern centres tend
fields tend
appointment
better.
to look
committees
A.s is beginning
greener to
than
dusty
higherlocals
to be recognised
to retain their higher-quality products,
too,
and allow
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to issumptions of this brain drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations,
appointment
and
lifestyle conditions
for academics
are
general ly better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economicaLly-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available.
The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot, expect, for the most part., t.o attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
them
exiled
be
to
the
to
periphery
only
if
they
fali
somehow
the
foul of
Too
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons) .
often
the
Nori hern
have
centres
disposed
their
of
inferior
intellectually
products In the periphery.
this makes the
All
appointing
especially Americans,
Northerners,
their references, and usually not out
And yet.
quality.
it seems,
position look doubly bad. We ought,
even
if
are overrated
they
of the top drawer,
to be
in
in order to maximize
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result,
and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
there
fortunately
is
cultural
sufficient
obtain
lor us.
subtitutabIe
before
way
out
this
from
t is the wraj
'
and
a
We do our own
Lonal Lsm.
distance,'
so
and
situation
that
they
are
these
things;
not
simply
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
elaborate
we
awkward
the
emerging
proposal
are
there
other
But
influential
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There
have so
is,
to begin with,
far been conceded:
exce Hence,
which
the argument for excellence,
that
we all more or
there is an objective commodity, quality or
less agree
seek and what appointments aim to capture,
the type of myth most ol
myth,
In
fact
appointments
about,
which is proportionately
in the North, and which is what academic
more abundant
a
that
institutions crave and
indeed maximize.
That at least is
us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
dangerous
way,
elements of which
any
Most
myth.
more
that
places
don't
organisations
aim
even
just
try
to
to
make
maximize
9- M
Iliis is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
->)
)
./
A- u
I
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, 1 ike
other intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
dominated,
largely
swamped,
by
Northern
now increasingly from North America.
Europe,
the
indeed
and
cultural
resulting
baggage
other
controlling
such
But it does not have to stay that way.
a
initially
from
the migration patterns,
Given
the
ethnic
result
was
imported,
populations,
influences,
of
composition
virtually
the
inevitable.
Suitable policies, a good philosophy
policy, could change things.
The
culture,
thought
is
of
hardly a
a
philosophy,
regional
perhaps
In 1923, a New Zealand
new one.
a
matching
regional
correspondent to the
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which the Journal might
such a
role
reaching
(or,
not
community).
for
merely
And
The Journal
foster.1
matter,
that
professional
although
some
actively
pursued
philosophers
things
however hardly
has
but
have changed
solid foundation for a new regionalism in philosophy,
its
a
fulfilled
pronounced
wider
Australasian
in Australia,
that
of
aim
laying a
possibility of
a
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
of a
new kind
and
temper of
philosophy under New Zealand
southern skies were intended to include:
distinctively
New
Zealand
AJPP, March 1923, p.74.
same volume, p.292ff; his
Appendix 2/
7
skies,
which
the
but few distinguishing features,
’no
characteristics,
have
shown
up
in
New
Zealand
The question was taken up by the Editor in the
discussion is considered below, especially in
2
philosophy’.
New Zealand remains a substantial net importer of philosophy,
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
where
virtually
all
chairs,
and
many
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
and
considered
and
Given the usual
in courses designed,
power and influence of professors in small departments,
covered
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals/
topics
posts
academic
other
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
surprising.
oldest
of
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
New
Zealand
the
universities,
University
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
like
an offshoot
of
the
University of London/
In any
the overwhelming Anglo-American dominance of New Zealand philosophy -
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed by a content survey of the
courses offered
and research
papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed to positions in Australasia,
2
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1984, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws
heavily on this history.
3
This claim was correct at the time of presentation of the paper (August
1983).
With the recent loss of a chair at Wellington, the claim requires
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
4In the 1983 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
3
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
In particular, the
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
post-World
War
philosophy
by
remain
full
candidates
the
of
requirements
II
universities
in
were
conveniently
seen
expansion
Oxford
the
of
Australasian
of
products
finished
B.Phil.
this
Many
degree.
cultural
to
in
departments
out
period
the
of
of
case
of
philosophy
the mid
70s
when they applied
for
until
indeed
mill:
to beat
in Oxford were hard
major
the
positions, such was the (unwarranted) prestige of Oxford and the regrettable,
but still continuing, "cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
(as
will
indicated).
be
dominance,
Northern
in the Antipodes,
been occurring
scene
the
despite
especially on
worth
is
It
significant
have
changes
the Australian philosophical
whether
asking
Australian
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together,
and its "golden age"
American philosophy was never quite
began.''
the same again, and became its own thing.
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism,6
other
5See B.
which
applies
choices;
local
fashioning
emergence,
of
national
and
particularly
to
in
science
cultural
in
and
alternative
culture,
ideological
stark
contrast,
and
technology
there
There is
of
a
choice along
is
policies,
the
which
new
with
centralised
not
only
Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
6
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. I,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
4
a
provides
for
model
reflection
philosophy
regional
in
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
there are also some
soon appear,
policy
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
serious obstacles
also
but
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has recently become a net
culture,
of
exporter
components
of higher
philosophical
Australasia,
from
output
if
not
Oxford
following
but
evidently
philosophy (witness
such as
culture
culture,
lower
of
certainly
taken).
has
should
suit,
not
balance of payments, especially in philosophy?
the American
there
Are
also
achieve
reasons
better
a
turn
why
cultural
there are reasons.
Yes,
of
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps in part derived from, vast changes in economic power relations.
economic
dominance
most
Australasia’s
of
entails
cultural dominance,
culture,
since
there
there is
is
little prospect
serious
no
prospect
If
for
that
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
nuclear destruction of
not without
the North,
flow of commodities, cultural and other).
universities
not
only
increasingly
of
Americans,
contingent
of
former
Northern
they.
group,
cultural
As
priorities,
long
component
also
include
whose
research
they
disruption of
the entire
as observed, Antipodean
Secondly,
large
fellow-travellers,
Northern
academics,
substantial
additional
of
a
and
teaching
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this influential segment, especially
Northern concerns.
the
a
contain
and
will
commitments,
as
so
(become
apart
Antipodeans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised
do
from the
not
situation;
isolated
drastically
as
to)
person.
alter
give up
its
Nor should
their
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
that they would be better off, as far as quality and
product goes,
stocking
5
universities
their
American
with
and
components
teaching
researching
American-oriented concerns.
that
argument
numerical
simple
One
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
of
graduates
Australasian
culturally distinguished,
now the
number of
produced
0
population and
then,
So also
just
not
number
per
of
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
preponderance of graduates will be Americans,
greater
are
American
significantly
at least in subjects such as philosophy.
quality academics
Austroamerican graduates;
and
their more
by ratio
Consider
higher
degree
The (great)
just by virtue of their vastly
extensive system of university education.
considerations,
the great
preponderance
of
quality academics drawn from an Austroamerican base will be American, as will
the
upper
percentiles among
those quality products.
Clearly,
Antipodeans,
were they interested in quality, would be appointing more Americans to their
universities.
Such
an
argument
does
not
work
to
show
that,
for
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural
disciplines
such
differences
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
As indicated in Appendix 1, where assumptions made in the argument are
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as is well-known, the extent of
university education is much greater in USA than in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect among the worst educated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Wake’,
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1982, Chapter 7).
/
6
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
The
anti-Americanism felt in portions of the Australasian community extends
into
the
universities;
and
recently
has
there
been
insistence,
increasing
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
reserved for locals.
international community of scholars, presumably then with "free" interchange,
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.^
So
long
as
the
continues,
economically;
the
present
centre
will
free-flow
dominate
they will have more
large to them if it
interchange
the
than us,
periphery
and
of
ideas
culturally
jobs here
is (centrally-determined) quality in
personnel
and
as
should
well
as
go by and
this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
it
that
arguments.
is
widely
there
For we
is
enough
recognised
something
are not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
of
flooded with high-quality Northerners who would
g
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to assumptions of this brain drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations, appointment
and lifestyle
conditions
for academics
are
generally better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economically-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available. The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot expect, for the most part, to attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
regularly drive out local
contenders for positions,
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
do,
locals
than
higher-echelon
remote
and
Northern
(often
Northern
biassed)
fields
appointment
the Northern centres
greener
look
to
committees
than
dusty
retain their higher-quality products,
tend to
to
As is beginning to be recognised
locals whose shortcomings are known better.
too,
tend
and
allow them to be exiled to the periphery only if they somehow fall foul of the
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
often
Northern
the
centres
have
disposed o
their
intellectually
Too
inferior
products in the periphery.
to
be
especially Americans, even if they are overrated
in
All this makes the position look doubly bad. We ought,
appointing Northerners,
it
seems,
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer, in order to maximize
And yet
quality.
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Fortunately
shaky arguments;
and
obtain
there
9
we
way out
from
this
sufficient
elaborate
cultural
distance,9
situation and
awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
subtitutable for us.
before
is a
so
that
We do our own things;
they
are
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall
the
emerging
proposal
there
these
are
other
not
simply
down.
But
influential
This is easier in the cultural than the technological, sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
8
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is,
have so
to begin with,
far been conceded:
the argument for excellence,
that
elements of which
there is an objective commodity, quality or
excellence, which we all more or less agree about,
which is
proportionately
more abundant in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
indeed maximize.
seek and what appointments aim to capture,
That at least is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
myth,
in
fact
appointments
dangerous
a
that
any
way,
myth.
more
that
don’t
places
Most
organisations
aim
just
profit, but rather seek to satisfice on a mix of factors,
quality is
make
maximize
to
of which assessed
and not often the highest ranking one.
only one,
to
try
even
Ability to fit
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
and there
is no good reason why such a program should not
sometimes be a regionally oriented
one.
the
So given prevailing practices,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
And,
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
with
regional
programs
without
clearcut
sacrifice
of
excellence.
Local
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there is something seriously amiss
with
the
idea
of
objective
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
of
excellence,
these
objective
and
notions
values
with
are
open
more
contextual-relativisation
the
to
connected
the
generally,
component
of
same
that
notion
of
sorts
of
they
valuing:
have
the
9
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.While those operating
within
rather
a
narrow
intellectual
paradigm,
as
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
since
incorporated
is
it
the
in
operational
paradigm,
and
arrive
so
at
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
value)
when
Marxist
viewpoints.
quality
or
worth
for
Consider,
of
to
transposed
a
other
the
comparison,
made
forest,
frameworks,
variously
industrial forester, and a recreational officer.
quality
of
a
holistically-inclined
by
who
seemingly because
pretend
that
a
deep
the
ecologist,
philosopher,
environmental
it is not done by members
to
or
an
Compare judgements as to the
environmental
such
as
judgements
language, Marxist, and Californian environmental philosophers.
philosophers
idealistic
e.g.
of
work
by
ordinary
There are even
be
cannot
judged,
the main philosophical
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
As this
judgements
of
begins to
the
reveal,
importance
judgements of quality are not independent of
of
work
done
or
problems
tackled.
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
But
the
For example,
problems such as those of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought, which assume immense importance for fashionable referential theories
within the mainstream empiricist paradigm, vanish
outside
that
restricted viewpoint.
Now observe
to relative insignificance
that most
judgements as
to
What follows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley Head, London,
1974.
Note that defusing the notion of objective excellence does not lead to
subjectivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare the notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical logicians) with
that of quality.
10
what are the Important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping
quality
determine
is
relative
to
their
are
exported
to
the Antipodes
importance
concerned
shipped
are
-
from
down
the
paradigmatic placement,
through
the
North.11
and
Their
paradigms
the
main channels
already
indicated.
We are free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and
there are,
it can be argued, good reasons to do just that, much as there are
good
reasons
choose
to
energy technology
different
(or different
military
technology) from that generally favoured in the North which the North is eager
to export southwards.
points
Similar
which
might
argument,
apply
against
alternatively
that
sophisticated
people
-marketed
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
called
be
from
is based
cosmopolitan/international
the
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
international
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
on the assumption that philosophy is a
’cosmopolitan subject’, that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
and
people
are
significant
as
they
are
for
or
poetry
assumption has only to be presented to be questioned.
for one important thing,
that philosophy is a
the
novel.12
It takes for granted,
finished product
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
110ften
enough
fashionability
is
mistaken
for
The
importance.
of a
certain
But in the
As
to
the
unsatisfactory way in which such '’important" problems are commonly set, see
F. Dyson, ’Unfashionable pursuits’, The Mathematical Intelligencer 5 (1983)
47-5?.
-----12
Grave, op.cit., p.2:
the term ’cosmopolitan subject’ used there comes
from Donegan. As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
----------------------------
11
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
material.
And
literature,
the
if
and
not
product
just
is
theorems
more
no
philosophy,
than
work
a
and
of
art,
arguments
like
a
assembled
piece
of
in
an
then again the historical setting matters,
internationally-approved format,
since
like
in discussion) are
literature,
not
does
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato’s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.^
It is important not to be sidetracked into issues - resembling problems
in aesthetics - that
extent sets
do not need to be contested,
of themes and arguments
such as whether and what
produced in one place and setting could
have been produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
adopted
prospect
in
Europe but
that
New
apparently will
Zealand,
nonnuclear energy strategy.
matters
here.
Dial ethic
in
not
contrast
whereas
be,
with
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
It is the doing, and not what could be done, that
logic,
which
invalidates
methodology of much Anglo-American philosophy,
could
the
technique
perhaps be done in
and
the
North (though there would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
13
Like a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique and
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
Related points can be made using less extreme examples, e.g. concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
and Object, (Wiley, New York, 1960) or R. Nozick’s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
12
and is not likely to be done in the Anglo-American sphere.to
done there,
this
extent,
logical
Antipodeans
techniques,
can
do
choose
their
their
own
international/cosmopolitan argument,
own
distinctive
distinctive
technology
thing.
stated tn a form that would be
and
The
telling,
fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
the point of
The new arguments, to
which we shall return, are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments
concerning
cooking:
that
we don’t
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn’t
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally
importing the
cooks also.
Do we have good reasons
to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free,
in principle then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
13
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
But will the
intellectual paradigms pursued tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive
features
of
local
the
culture?
In a
loose way,
at
they may
least,
tie in with the
though works of philosophy will not usually
link,
culture in
the
integral fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
do.
Indeed,
certain
to
a
cultural
limited
extent,
features,
not
they
restricted
to
particular
programs, that help mark philosophy in Australia as
’unimportant
hastens
to
though
add.
this
But
is
style,
compared
Grave considers
do already link.
with
acceptability,
what
’an Australian product’ -
matters
truth,
philosophical
he
philosophy’
in
do matter,
and
are
not
independent - or independent so far as their perception goes in the case of
truth and correctness16 - from underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks which can be extracted from Grave,
significant though
they are, do not serve to distinguish the Australian product,
the first
two
being features Australian philosophy exhibits in lesser degree than the more
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore
as
’most
typical
of Australian philosophy’,
The first, described
is
a
’diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
16
Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain sort - there can be, and will be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
14
of
view*,
17
philosophy,
something
which
more
typical
some
(with
of
exceptions)
notable
exhibits
an
Canada,
is that
Africa,
South
adventurous
compared with other recent
and
provincial
and
diverse.
second,
The
...
the
between
line-up
Australian
and
surprising,
mark
far
from isolated:
others
Melbourne
Wittgensteinian
"Australian
materialism",
philosophy
departments
the
(both
confrontation concerning the
among
them concern
extraordinary
discussed
the
political
by
is
is
’the
’the most notable example ...
Andersonian
and
Sydney, if it was not the Andersonian philosophy itself’ (p.2).
is
such as
philosophy
England,
manifestoed character* of Australian philosophy,
being
"Oxbridge colonies",
more
austere
What may be
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land itself.
nearer true
Australian
than
philosophy
ancient
This example
fervour generated
engagement
Grave),
the
and
relevant/paraconsistent program,
by
by
some
growing
with the
local
(’adversarial*) style leading to sharp criticism by Americans. Connected with
these
first
philosophy,
century
two
marks
J as of much
Cambridge
further
are
characteristics
of
much
18th century Scottish philosophy and
philosophy:
points, surface clarity, and,
namely
directness,
Australian
turn-of-this-
unwillingness
to
muffle
some would unkindly add (in the hope perhaps of
locating a genuine difference), bluntness, unsubtlety and crudity.
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave’s Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, ’Philosophy’, in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
18
Though again for the most part that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating in Melbourne.
To some extent this reflects the different
historical influences shaping Sydney and Melbourne philosophy:
roughly,
Scottish as opposed to Continental antecedents.
15
The
third
and
the
fourth
marks are
but
very different,
again
hardly
distinguishing features of Australian philosophy as Grave, who wouldn’t
them marks at all, in effect observes.
areas,
intellectual
the
of
Australian
the anti-intellectual national stereotype of Australians as a people
to
physical
mark
is
achievement
especially
of
isolation
a
academic
rather
than
feature
of
philosophy
indifference or even hostility to,
in
reputation
’center of philosophical inquiry’, with
indeed of Australia as a
philosophy,
The third, which applies well to other
contrast
the
is
call
to
intellectual
Anglo-American
Australasia
in
subtlety’.
the
namely
general
its
and
fourth
The
philosophy;
from,
’devoted
the sort of imported philosophy (e.g.
that
of Nietzsche and the existentialists) generating interest in literary and arts
circles.
The failure of such marks to entirely separate out Australian philosophy
does
not
matter.
For
thing,
one
the
separated by its research projects.
confused
with
nationalism,
nor
Australian
For another,
produce
such as
materialism or Wellington modalism with national philosophies.
philosophy,
as
encouraged;
and
in
most
the new
other
is
things,
regionalism
is
an
undesirable
commonly
sufficiently
regionalism should not
regional positions
more
is
linked,
be
Sydneyside
Nationalism in
trait,
not
in other
to
be
cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.
19
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
Sale,
op.cit.,
and L.
Kohr,
The Breakdown of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
1
16
*
To get
back to where we were:
*
emerging proposal
the
is
this,
that we
s.rsrt - or better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
to do so.
Tn fact
there are
several suggestions
that begin to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
leave and sponsored visitors. These are not just that we do our own selection
of
topics
and
style
and
people,
and
methods,
decide
priorities,
own
our
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just, that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement, sold to us and fostered
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The
ditch-digging example:
ditch
more
separately.
rapidly
simple
and
familiar.
On
the
one
side
is
the
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a
and
enjoyably
than
two
people
working
on
the
ditch
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere -
in terms of output,
experience
are
here
thoughts
shows
that we
successfully with
several reasons
quality, and enjoyment in the doing.
in the
the centre
for this.
periphery cannot
on achievements
One
highly competitive predominantly
On the other side,
individually compete very
in their programs.
is the communication situation.
There
are
Despite the
individualistic nature of American academic
1.
<3
enterprise,
20
' much
communication
in the
and
individualism myth,
attainment
of
results
access
to
work is
jointly based,
unpublished
upon rapid
depends
material.
For,
verbal
despite
the
and builds on the work of many;
when the time is ripe for some idea or result,
several clever people will be
Then again communications are important in obtaining rapid
able to hit on it.
publication of the idea or result, and the assignment of credit for it.
again people at the periphery tend to lose out.
Again
there
are
nationalistic
considerations
There are a mix of reasons
(e.g.
Polish results, Russians will cite a Russian who
the
same
verbally
conveyed.
tend
time
and
as
an outsider).
through
face-to-face
There
is
seminars
Here
the
so
Poles
achieves a
fact
that
that
local
tend
to
promote
result at
much
is
results
about
conveyed
will
be
There is the fact of limited reading, and that people at the centre
to concentrate when
they read
on material
from the centre by
central
people, so that published items and results from the periphery will often not
be noticed, and may well lose out to central
central publication.
receive,
merit
competitors even if they achieve
There is also the fact that people at the centre tend to
for merit,
more publication
than people towards the periphery.
and
communication
opportunities
Here economic factors do begin to enter;
consider the size and distribution of the academic market (there are, e.g., a
great many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
20
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
’Culture,
philosophy, and
approaches to
the natural
environment - an
Australian perspective’,
in The Environment,
Ethics
and Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties,^ Australian National University, 1984, and also
’Culture and the roots of political divergence)^ the Australian/American
contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983;
both referred to subsequently as
’Culture’.
. . //
/ -
18
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
etc.
all Northern),
culture - we can shut off the Northern philosophical propaganda
shut off
way we
being
sets if we really want to.
our television
by
impressed
middle-men
philosophical
those
the
And we can stop
a
make
who
in much
living
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level,
We aim at
of those things, that have been suggested in the newer regionalism.
some
awakening and
regional
importers
and
doctrines
and
imitators
local
of,
positions
from
and
We do not remain slavish
self-reliance.
on
commentators
local
the North.
For
several
example,
peddlars
and
don’t
we
spend
of,
our
academic lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
this
in the hope that
or that
To
through.
be
sure,
I
some pale Northern light will
am not
suggesting
we
that
perhaps
emulate
filter
appalling
the
ignorance of people from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing about what has been done or
is
eminent
with
through
visitors,
the
their
Australian
bags
heavy
National
being done here;
cultural
University
(now
so
that we have
accroutrements,
the
main
trekking
centre
for
investigation of relevant logics) and informing us that, or relying crucially
on the assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
these
Northerners
often
know
little
positions and advances is the Antipodes is
inferiority
colonies;
21
of
cultural
another
is
the
and
intellectual
narrow
or
nothing
about
One reason
distinctive
the prevailing assumption of
life
(predominantly
in
these
local)
and
former
limited
the
southern
reading
Regrettably, the ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular, those
infected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to basic
features of other Australasian programs.
19
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But,
having
despite
been
given
sufficient
we
cause,
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
to anyway:
propaganda is different).
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
these continuing traditions:
of, or part of,
far
from
cutting
these
nowhere,
In any case,
their enterprises.
in older Northern traditions,
So
loose
regional cultures are rooted
just as the people are largely European stock.
from these
(and
older
We can reasonably use what we need from
likely
traditions and
starting afresh
and
traditions,
minority)
the
from
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
Part
things,
of
the
proposal
then
we
that
increasingly
Northern paradigms.
what is
very great
Nor,
our
own
local
rather than working with pale northern reflections of
It is not as if we have to build from nothing,
very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
do
and so shape newer
encourage and develop our own research programs,
Antipodean paradigms,
22
is
to
to do -
to create cultural
try
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
advantage
fortunately,
of
being grounded
do we need
in
to make
features
of
the
the story up -
shape the future is part of what the proposal
is about.
larger
culture.
though helping
to
Much of the story,
for Australia - New Zealand is a different and more difficult proposition - is
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
All one really
has to do is to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
22
See Culture, op.cit.
20
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
elaboration and commentary.
level,
I shall sketch some more prominent cooperative programs - by no means
the only programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
Australian
naturalism,
and
which
aims
to
see
natural
the
that
world,
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
(physical)
science.
empiricist metaphysics,
contains
as
program
The
23
is
generally
materialism,
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such famous
state
version
of
failures
in
materialism,
and
functionalism.
its
a
Anderson’s
program initiated
nowadays
Faced
reduction
trimmed theory of universals,
plans,
like
it
it
takes
all
now
Tt
in
The latter program has included
the mental-material contingent
components as
central
to
and is now best exhibited in Armstrong’s work.
subprogram Sydney
a major
back
traced
in,
identity theme and
more derivatively,
physicalisms
incorporates
a
with
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
naturalism program, especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
has,
for
the most
part,
despite export efforts,
smoothly, moreover,
and
23
earthy,
so
retained
its
distinctively
it never caught on in New Zealand.
into Australian culture.
far as
Australian character
-
The program fits
It is similarly down-to-earth,
philosophy can be, without
the fancy ideas or effete
Anderson’s metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account of Australian naturalism and materialism, see especially Grave,
op.cit.
21
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
with
which
much
pragmatism).
commitments,
of
And
and
North
it
yet
though it
not
does
is
(including
simmers
thinking
American
shrink
from
basically empiricist,
explicit
nowadays,
metaphysical
it
is not
from
the
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
It
is
a city
program,
based
broadcast
mainly
University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
North America,
the
broader
Russell,
so in Australasia,
community,or
Popper
Australasia
would
and
be
Kuhn
quite
little professional philosophy impinges on
even on
being
an
As in
the wider academic community,
(To
exceptional.
achievement,
through
one
to
turn
worth
this
working
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
naturalism program used
to
Perth, and has outliers
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
stretch
Apart from notable exceptions,
Adelaide;
the program has never had
more than a rather precarious hold,
in Melbourne:
25
it
the
same hold,
to
or
nor, more surprisingly,
24
In Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism* in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the virtuous
features
resulting
from some
professionalisation
can
be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
25
The exceptions include Ellis’s distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
22
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
out.
philosophy
Melbourne
is more historically oriented
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
procession
a
a
then,
philosophy;
been
idealism
and
fashions:
Northern
earlier
Wittgenstein,
recently,
remarkable
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has
of
more
philosophy;
Continental
and more
turnabout,
ordinary
Davidson
Quine,
and
language
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dummett?
one
The
program
that
reaches
the
beyond
of
confines
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
being
the other
Australian environmentalism,
- is
a
rather
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
country towns and the communes on the North Coast.
much distinguished
environmental
Europe
by what
positions
it
are a
specifically having
as
not
is
feature of
what
So far the program is as
it
Serious and
is.
the New World,
of
transformed most
its
deeper
the Old World,
and
environment
and
natural
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
issues
Europe
that
such as
tend
admit
European
to
those of
concern
the
wilderness.
built
shallow approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
outside
and
(and
continues
North
The main
environmental
human-transformed
encourage
to
America.
environment,
situations).
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
issues
of
American
the
New
in
issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
respects as well (see further Culture).
of
the
former,
but
in
several
other
23
More positively, there are three strands to Australian environmentalism:-
Firstly, there is an extended utilitarianism, differing little in theory from
Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting in the utilities of
all sentient
figured
though
creatures.
prominently
it
has
position,
This
in animal
from a British base,
has
animal
liberation movements:
and
research
and
and
welfare
on domestic
focussed
developed
animals
animals,
used
in
hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of bio-research
more generally such as genetic engineering.
or much
interested in,
endangered species,
etc., except
the conversion of forests,
Secondly,
not
utilitarian
forests and
differs
naturalism.
and
which
ecosystems,
from
irreducible
recognises
which finds
especially wild and
American
26
lands,
bearing on
these have a
an
inadequate
there is a wider and a deeper ecological position, which is
psychological states,
sentience or
insofar as
and so deeper concerns get
spinoff from animal welfare,
deal.
the disappearance of wild
Wider and deeper environmental concerns appear only
animal pain and pleasure.
as a
It is not however concerned with,
Thirdly,
and
spiritualism
is
there
of
value
elsewhere
intrinsic value
natural
from
course,
an
as
systems.
in trees
and
This
position
of
American
extension
almost
than
everywhere,
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which insists that all
that
needs
to be
accomplished
on
the
environmental
front
can
be
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas materialism
is
based in Sydney, environmentalism is centred
in
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
26
It
has
been described more
Environmental Philosophy (ed. D.
National University, 1980.
fully elsewhere:
see,
in
particular,
Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
but
in
few
Sydney,
and
materialism
program
other
which
program,
elsewhere.
and
major
perhaps
which
philosophy,
more
includes
to
centres
New
in metaphysics,
with
respectively,
the
theory
value
essentially
is
of
extends
and
their core
logic
a
especially
in
Zealand ,
program,
one
but
metaphysics.
Australia
than
also
been
has
the
Whereas
any
The
other
described
?7
The main
logic grounded
research program evident
program.
of the
in New Zealand
philosophy
is also
A program emanating from the work of Prior and
located mainly in Wellington,
The impact
programs have
program
areas
program.
relevant/paraconsistent
epistemology
from
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
the
environmental
input
further
is
it might be called the extended modal
a
now
program.
program on philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s
work.
Australian philosophy used to be known,
for its hard-headed empiricism;
not known
and still
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
for anything much, except
perhaps,
in UK,
that
Prior brought
his
27
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit. But see further, R. Routley,
’Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania’, Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic);
G.
riest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
28
See especially M.J. Cresswell, Logics and Languages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt and by Hughes referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is an original version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tlchy at Otago.
25
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
Neither of
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
the aim of work of the present type is, of course,
impressions,
not just
to reflect
or report
But
not just to correct these
on culture - for what one would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
nq
already flourishing
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects;
to build
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
29
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous
regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences,
for local
initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
26
on
Why bother?
these programs.
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
There
is,
firstly,
Northern products,
fine a
the
inferiority
and
built-in
Without
despite their attractive packaging.
most
of
putting
too
point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and
only work for a very limited range of applications (e.g.
the
obsolence
vicinity
Antipodean
of
contradictions
philosophy
or
undoubtedly
dilemmas).
derives
from
Much
they’re hopeless in
that
shoddy
is
wrong
intellectual
with
goods
30
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern!
blood".
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather than imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in
crucial
respects.
As
a matter of
simple mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
31
Some of these arguments
centre also.
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
imported from the North.
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
is
part
Northern
of
the
philosophical imperialism
colonialism
that
-
the
This
from the North - the successor
Antipodes
too
suffers,
willing
or,
to
more
remarkable, encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
metaphysics,
as
package,
a
environmental
concerns.
for
instance,
to
cover,
well
as
as
The European North has no satisfactory
land or environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American package is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
32
In
political
theory,
work
is
much
too
individualistic
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
and
competition-based,
American
unsuited being both too
precious and
for local
too high-tech
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
Thirdly,
features
of
telling
also
import
comparative
advantage,
and
regionalism;
namely,
substitution
world’s markets and pressures
power structures
against
and fashions,
(including the Old Boy’s
removal
network in
are
appealing
avoidance
of
the
of overseas control
and
jobs, policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
32
there
are
arguments
for
cultural
diversity,
applied
to
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
28
part
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer diversity,
of
culture:
intellectual
stability,
arguments
In fact,
etc.
built into the whole notion of 'culture’ transfers.
dense,
productive garden.
the garden analogy
Naturally we want a rich,
But not only seeds and plants but weeds and many
We
pests are being introduced.
obtain not only good products,
Indian maize
This is why
and European cultivars, but European pests and American weeds.
selectiveness
and
control
richness,
from
essential,
are
as
against
haphazard
previous
procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case sustain, a narrow localism,
with local
products, whatever
their quality,
heroes, replacing Northern ones.
local fashions,
and local
cult
That is certainly not the preferred way of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and which
seeks durable quality in products,
is
it the way of
low environmental impact, and so on|^ nor
technology policy.
Rather,
as with
technology policy,
select niches which are not occupied or satisfactorily filled,
make a difference,
policy
has
to
be
publishing outlets,
components,
and ideas,
and use and develop local skills and methods.
selective
etc.).
given
resource
our
But granting
base
(of
can
Indeed the
philosophers,
regionalism, to what extent
should
for instance people, books and other teaching elements,
theories
and to what extent should they be produced,
trained,
be imported
conceived locally?
The possibility of selectiveness
means that many mixes
are possible.
least, on a particular mix.
33
where we
we
There
in different
is no need to insist,
components
so far at
The case for the present is mainly for a regional
See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
29
shift, for a significantly greater degree of local autonomy and production.^
But it will do no harm to
Negatively,
local favour.
indicate
elements of a mix that
the suggestion is that we try to eradicate much of
That includes such things
the Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
removal
as
of
the
Locke-Berkeley-Hume
emphasis
undue
(a
finds much
standard
on
British
British
focus);
empiricism
of
centred
on
quasi-historical
the
approach with however no proper attention to sources; of reinforcement of the
prevailing
Anglo-American
status
quo.
The
heavy
particular, has mostly been a very conservative one.
the
main
movements
philosophy,
but
emanating
also
the
from
England,
Moore-Wittgenstein
Oxford
influence,
in
More generally, many of
especially
practice,
ordinary
have
language
been
very
protective of the Northern status quo; they tend to leave things very much as
they are,
and
recommend
just
this.
Positively,
the
proposal
is
that we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
34
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
35
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy.
By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy
in some of the
British redbrick and
polytechnic institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge
practice.
30
local
emphasizing
by
ways:
framework,
and
projects
range
the
diversifying
by
move
that
outside
of
that
constricting
philosophical
traditions
selectively drawn upon, to include not only neglected Continental strands and
but also
parts of Eastern thought,
philosophy.
idea
The
is
that
Australasian
Pacific ethnic material and
plurality of
such a
especially
sources,
in
teaching, will assist in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
enable more
and
parochialism,
be obtained.
to
discrimination
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
in different Antipodean regions.
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
bias from papers and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
reference, and so on.
the
and
works
irrespective
discussion
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
projects
of
and
Northern
quality
the
to
of
ignore
of
the
authors,
their
works
the
more
contribution
of
the
to
authors,
local
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
defer to
famous
better,
the
under
topic
again
largely
It is the disposition to
authors from prestigious Northern institutions, and to uncritically
accept their opinions of worth,
importance,
It
etc.
is
the disposition
to
write or lecture as though work produced locally either does not exist or has
not
been
influential
philosophers,
are,
(thus
if
ensuring
anything,
more
that
it
inclined
is
to
not).
Northern
And
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern mainstream.
bias
affects
not
only
the
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
practice
of
individual
philosophers,
but
the
policies of selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
of
local
reorientation,
innovations
It
journals.
among
involves,
Antipodean philosophers
with
so
better,
they
can
cite
other
getting
local
work
things,
intellectual
to know local work and
or
point
out
regional
Initiatives and developments - things that would be assisted by greater local
content
in courses
taught,
more
time
spent
at
local
institutions on
study
leave, and so on.
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
yet
to be
attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements underlying the
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
32
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA - Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male./Female)
Australia
New Zealand
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
1975
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
1977
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
283 (235/48)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (204/54)
9
3 (2/1)
1980
246 (187/59)
4
N.A.
1981
N.A.
4
0
Notes:
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic year 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown.
Sources:
Digest of Education Statistics, US National Center for Education
Statistics;
University Statistics,
Australian Bureau of
Census
Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral production and the concomitant rise in
female representation, are clearly indicated.
The Australian figures are
likely too small to reflect such trends and responses to the academic market.
2.
Some of the Australasian numbers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3. There is no information available on the number of Australians proceeding
to higher degrees in philosophy outside Australia.
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed that
For example, it is
candidates for appointment to regular university positions now
would have a doctorate or the equivalent (until recently a B.Phil was taken as
a
near
of
equivalent
It
well).
a North
what
assumed,
is
American
Ph.D.;
seems
take
to
could
publications
case,
the
that
serve
as
the number
of
Australasians proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
small, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds. taken locally.
without upsetting applications of table 1,
It can be assumed,
that Australasian graduates match,
say, the upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There is no compiled information on academic vacancies in philosophy in
Australia or New Zealand - on the numbers of vacancies, on how the positions
It would however be a routine,
are filled, by what nationalities, sexes, etc.
if tedious,
matter to assemble some of this
data,
is of considerable
which
relevance to the planning of philosophy programs.
4.
On the earlier idea of a National Philosophy for Australia.
APPENDIX 2.
considering
Editor
the
of
initial
to
corresponding
Lebensanchauung ’
’an Australian
argument
is
possibility
’the
AJPP,
Francis
Philosophy
is
as
truth
and
its
between
as
that
a
theory may not
be held,
(Australian)
two
senses
Weltanschauung
and
'a scheme of the universe’,
that of
a
Christian
confirmation
independent of national sympathies or prejudices’.
mean
distinguished
Anderson,
ridiculous
the
Philosophy’,
distinction
In the first,
(p.292).
both
National
a
German
’the
that
of
In
or
Science’.
falsification
The
’are
Granted: but that does not
fostered, etc.,
in one region but
not
others, as intuitionism was for long in in Holland, or Cartesianism in France.
In a second ’more intimate and personal’ way,
’a nation like an individual may
develop a certain temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which
we may ... call its philosophy of life.
and its literature,
is a mode of
A nation’s philosophy,
expression for
the national
like its art
consciousness.
34
(pp.292-3).
It is a specialised form of the national genius ....’
short, part of the evolving national
culture.
is
from
by
entirely
means
no
separate
in the first place,
But,
the
It is,
initial
sense,
in
this
philosophy
a
comprising not merely a fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set
Furthermore, only by concession
of attitudes (like an operational paradigm).
units
single
accounted
philosophy,
of
meriting
distinctive
definite
literature,
Australian
like
particularly
’the Australian landscape’
’the national consciousness’ and
are such items as
(in
many
has
any
sense):
does
not
Australian
descriptors.
such
strands
things
to
form
it,
not
some
rather
loose
families.
Anderson
not
does
find,
really
to
hope
find
’a
in
modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of others - a national philosophy of
with
life,
a
difference.
claims to find a (somewhat) trite moral base to build on,
humour,
courage
and
fair
particularly philosphical.
at
least
various
apart
of
life,
regional
is
but
dealing’,
So far,
not;
philosophies
then,
this
nothing
however
not
local
research
identifying and
trouble derives from the extravagant claim that
with
Goodness
these
and
-
’traditions ... of
distinctive,
all
or
there
exclude
So
programs).
legitimating a
being
far,
national
But shortly Anderson is plunged into inconsistency: the
philosophy, so good.
do
at
he
there could a national philosophy,
does
as
(such
problems about
from rational
but
fact
Tn
the
Beauty
eternal
-
then
of
values
and
only
Philosophy’ (p.295 with rearrangement).
the
then
But,
to do with these - as is virtually conceded,
’if Australia has nothing to
Spirit,
has
she
the
Ideals
nothing
to
of
Truth,
do
with
as Australia has nothing per se
these values involving a
’wider
sweep’ than any national boundaries - "she" has nothing to do with Philosophy,
contradicting
the
possibility
of
a
National
Philosophy.
Though
the
35
contradiction is easily avoided by rescinding the extravagant claim, the ideal
of a National Philosophy should be allowed to rest in peace: nationalism has
had its time.
-r /I
ZR. Routley^
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
With thanks to R. Elliot, W. Godfrey-Smith, S. Grave and L. Mirlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper at the 19R3
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of Adelaide, to
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present Editor.
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
has long been
other intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia,
indeed
dominated,
swamped,
Northern
by
increasingly from North America.
Europe, now
the
largely
and
cultural
baggage
other
imported,
influences,
Given
the
initially
the migration
ethnic
patterns,
composition
of
resulting ruling populations, such a result was virtually inevitable.
does not have to stay that way.
from
the
But it
Suitable policies, a good philosophy policy,
could change things.
The
of
thought
culture,
is
a
philosophy,
regional
hardly a new one.
In 1923,
matching
perhaps
a
regional
correspondent to the
a New Zealand
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which
Journal might
the
such a
reaching
role
for
(or,
not
community).
that
although
And
matter,
professional
merely
solid foundation
foster.The Journal has
for a
some
actively
pursued
philosophers
things
new regionalism
however hardly
but
have changed
in philosophy,
its
a
fulfilled
pronounced
wider
aim
of
Australasian
in Australia,
laying a
that possibility of a
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
the
southern skies were intended to include: but few distinguishing features,
’no
a new kind
distinctively
^AJPP, March
same volume,
Appendix 2.
and
New
temper of
philosophy under New Zealand
skies, which
of
Zealand
1923,
p.74.
p.292.ff;
his
characteristics,
The
have
question was
discussion
is
shown
up
in
New
Zealand
taken up by the Editor in the
considered
below,
especially
in
2
philosophy’.
9
New Zealand remains a substantial net importer of philosophy,
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
where
virtually
and
chairs,
all
many
other
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
posts
academic
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals.Given the. usual
power and influence of professors in small departments,
topics
covered
and
considered
and
in courses designed,
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
surprising.
oldest
of
New
Zealand
universities,
University
the
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
the
like an offshoot of
overwhelming
Anglo-American
the
University of London.In any
dominance of
New Zealand
philosophy
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed
by a
content survey of the courses offered and research papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed to positions in Australasia,
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
In particular, the
2,
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1983, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws
heavily on this history.
^This
claim was
correct at the
time of
presentation of
1983).
With the recent loss of chair at Wellington,
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
the
the paper
(August
claim may
require
4In the 1983 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
3
requirements
in
the Australasian universities
of
period of
the major
post
World War II expansion were conveniently seen to in the case of philosophy by
the
Oxford
B.Phil.
Many
degree.
of
departments
philosophy
remain
full
of
products of this cultural mill: indeed until the mid 70s candidates finished
in Oxford were hard
to beat out when they applied for positions, such was the
prestige of Oxford and
(unwarranted)
the regrettable,
continuing,
but still
"cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
been
in
occurring
scene
the
Northern
the Antipodes,
be
will
(as
despite
especially on
indicated).
significant
dominance,
is
It
the Australian
worth
asking
changes
have
philosophical
Australian
whether
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
and
together,
its "golden age" began.American
the same again, and became its own thing.
philosophy was never quite
There are nouT new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism,0
other
local
fashioning
provides
a
emergence,
which
applies
choices;
of
national
model
for
and
particularly
to
in
cultural
stark
science
reflection
and
in
in
alternative
and
technology
regional
there
there are
also some
of
choice
along
is
policies,
philosophy
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
culture,
ideological
contrast,
serious obstacles
There is
the
a
new
with
centralised
which
not
only
policy
but
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
60n this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol.
1,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Cox^ard, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe,
of
exporter
culture,
certainly
components of
higher culture
philosophical
output
Australasia,
not
if
from
such as
Oxford
following
philosophy
should
not
but
achieve
also
the American
there
Are
Yes,
in philosophy?
evidently
(witness
taken).
has
suit,
payments, especially
balance of
culture,
lower
of
has recently become a net
a
reasons
better
of
turn
why
cultural
there are reasons.
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps in
part derived
entails
economic
dominance
most
Australasia’s
of
from, vast changes in economic power relations.
cultural dominance,
since
culture,
there
there is
is
little prospect
serious
no
prospect
If
for
that
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
nuclear destruction of
not without
the North,
flow of commodities, cultural and other).
universities
not
only
increasingly
of
Americans,
contingent
of
former
group,
Northern cultural
As
they.
priorities,
that
they
whose
entire
as observed,
Antipodean
Northern
academics,
of
include
a
research
and
additional
substantial
teaching
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this influential segment, especially
will
(become
commitments,
long
component
also
fellow-travellers,
Northern concerns.
the
Secondly,
large
a
contain
and disruption of the
as
so
apart
Antipoduans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised as
do
from
not
situation;
the
isolated
drastically
to)
give up
Nor
person.
alter
their
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
they would be better off, as far as quality and product goes, stocking
their universities with American teaching components and researching Americanoriented concerns.
One
simple
numerical
argument
that
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
graduates
of
Australasian
culturally distinguished, at
and
American
are
not
significantly
least in subjects such as philosophy.
Consider
5
now
number
the
quality
of
Austroamerican graduates;
academics
of higher
per number
produced
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
degree
The (great)
preponderance of graduates will be Americans, just by virtue of their vastly
greater population and their more extensive system of university education.
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
from an
drawn
percentiles among
upper
they
interested
universities.
Austroamerican base
those quality products.
quality,
in
an
Such
be American,
will
would
argument
does
CLearly, Antipodeans,
appointing
be
not
as will
work
to
more
show
Americans
that,
for
the
were
their
to
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural differences
disciplines
such
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
anti-Americanism felt
the
universities;
The
in portions of the Australasian community extends into
and
recently
there
has
been
increasing
insistence,
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
reserved for locals.
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
international community of scholars,
presumably then with "free"
interchange,
As indicated in Appendix 1, where assumptions made in the argument are
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as is well-known, the extent of
university education is much greater in USA than in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect among the worst educated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Wake',
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1982, Chapter 7).
6
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.3
So
long
the
continues,
the
present
centre
will
as
they will
economically;
them if
large to
it is
free-flow
the
dominate
have more
interchange
than us,
periphery
and
ideas
of
and
culturally
jobs
here
personnel
as
well
as
should go by and
(centrally-determined) quality in this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
it
Now
anyway,
is
that
arguments.
widely
there
For we
is
are
enough
recognised,
something
not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
flooded with high-quality Northerners who
regularly drive out local contenders for positions,
of
would
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
than
locals
echelon
do,
(often
and
remote Northern
Northern
whose shortcomings
biassed)
fields tend
appointment
are known better.
to look greener to
committees
than
dusty
higherlocals
As is beginning to be recognised too,
the Northern centres tend to retain their higher-quality products, and allow
g
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to assumptions of this brain, drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations,
appointment
and
lifestyle conditions
for academics
are
generally better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economically-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available. The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot expect, for the most part, to attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
them
be
to
exiled
the
to
periphery
only
if
they
fall
somehow
foul of
the
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
often
Northern
the
have
centres
disposed of
their
intellectually
Too
inferior
products in the periphery.
All this makes the
appointing
Northerners,
position look doubly bad. We ought,
especially Americans,
even if they are overrated
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer,
quality.
And yet
to be
it seems,
in
in order to maximize
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
there
Fortunately
obtain
way out
a
from
this
awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
shaky arguments;
and
is
cultural
sufficient
distance,9
so
that
situation and
these
We do our own things;
they
are
not
simply
subtitutable for us.
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
before
the
we
elaborate
emerging
proposal
there
are
other
But
influential
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is,
have so
to begin with,
far been conceded:
the argument for excellence,
that
excellence, which we all more or
elements of which
there is an objective commodity, quality or
less agree
about, which is proportionately
more abundant in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
seek and what appointments aim to capture, indeed maximize.
That at least is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
myth,
in
fact
appointments
a
that
dangerous
way,
any
Most
myth.
more
that
places
don’t
organisations
aim
even
just
try
to
to
make
maximize
9
This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
8
profit, but
quality is
to satisfice on a mix of factors, of which assessed
rather seek
only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
is no good reason why such a program should not
and there
So given prevailing practices,
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
the
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
And,
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
regional
with
programs
without
sacrifice
clearcut
of
Local
excellence.
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there is something seriously amiss
with
the
idea
of
objective
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
of
excellence,
and
notions
these
values
objective
with
are
open
more
contextual-relativisation
connected
the
to
the
generally,
component
of
notion
of
sorts
of
same
they
that
valuing:
have
the
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.10
While those operating
within
as
a
rather
narrow
intellectual
paradigm,
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
since
it
is
incorporated
in
the
operational
paradigm,
and
so
arrive
at
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
Marxist
value)
when
viewpoints.
transposed
Consider,
to
for
other
frameworks,
comparison,
the
e.g.
idealistic
judgements
as
to
or
the
quality or worth of a forest,made variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial
forester, and a recreational officer.
Compare judgements as to the quality of
What follows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley Head, London,
1974.
Note that defusing the notion of objective excellence does not lead to
subjectivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare the notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical logicians with
that of quality).
9
a
holistically-inclined
Marxist,
and
environmental
Californian
philosophers
pretend
who
seemingly because
it
philosopher,
environmental
such
language,
are
There
work
judged,
be.
cannot
even
of the main philosophical
by members
is not done
ordinary
philosophers.
environmental
that
by
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
this
As
judgements
begins
the
of
to
reveal, judgements of quality are not independent of
work
of
importance
or
done
But
tackled.
problems
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
the
For example,
problems such as those of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought, which assume immense importance for fashionable referential
within the mainstream empiricist
restricted
that
outside
theories
paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
viewpoint.
Now observe
that most
judgements as
to
what are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping determine quality - are shipped down from the North.
Their Importance
is relative to their paradigmatic placement, and the paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
We are
free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and there are, it can
good reasons
be argued,
choose
that
different
generally
energy
favoured
to do
just
technology
in
the
that,
much as
(or different
North
the
which
there are good reasons
military
North
is
from
technology)
eager
to
to
export
southwards.
Similar
which
might
argument,
points
apply
against
alternatively
that
be
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
-marketed
'cosmopolitan subject',
called
people
sophisticated
the
from
is based
cosmopolitan/international
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
international
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
on the assumption that philosophy is a
that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
10
and
people
are
significant
as
they
assumption has only to be presented
important thing,
for one
for
are
poetry
the
or
to be questioned.
novel.
is a finished product of a certain
that philosophy
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
And
literature,
the
if
and
not
product
philosophy,
no
more
12
than
work
a
like
theorems
just
internationally-approved format,
since
is
The
It takes for granted,
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
material.
11
of
in discussion) are
art,
arguments
and
But in the
like
a
piece
assembled
in
of
an
then again the historical setting matters,
literature,
not
does
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato’s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
It is important not to be sidetracked
do not
in aesthetics - that
extent sets
of themes
need
to
and arguments
into issues - resembling problems
be contested,
such as whether and what
produced in one place and setting could
have been produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
adopted
prospect
in
Europe
that
New
but
apparently will
Zealand,
nonnuclear energy strategy.
in
not
contrast
be,
with
whereas
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
It is the doing, and not what could be done, that
Grave, op.cit., p.2:
the term ’cosmopolitan subject’ used there comes
from Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
12
Like a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
13
and
Related points can be made using less extreme examples, e.g. concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
and Object, (Wiley, New York, 1960) or R. Nozick’s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
11
here.
matters
Dialethic
which
logic,
the
invalidates
methodology of much Anglo-American philosophy, could
technique
and
perhaps be done in
the
North (though there would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
and is not likely to be done in the Anglo-American sphere.To
done
there,
this
extent,
Antipodeans
do
techniques,
logical
can
choose
their
international/cosmopolitan argument,
distinctive
own
their
distinctive
own
technology
thing.
and
The
stated in a form that would be telling,
fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued, that Antipodeans don't
need to be, or even oughtn't to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
which we shaLl return,
arguments
concerning
the point of
The new arguments, to
are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
cooking:
that
we
don't
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn't
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally importing
the cooks
also.
Do we
have good
reasons to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free,
in principle then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
12
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
intellectual paradigms
the
of
features
local
But will the
perused tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive
In a
culture?
though works of philosophy will
loose
not usually
at
way,
they may link,
least,
culture in
tie in with the
the
integral fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
do.
Indeed,
cultural
certain
programs,
-
to
limited
extent,
features,
not
they
do
restricted
already link.
add.
But
style,
independent - or independent
acceptability,
truth,
philosophical
’an Australian
compared with what matters
is
this
though
considers
Grave
particular
to
help mark philosophy in Australia as
that
'unimportant
hastens
a
to
product'
in philosophy'
do matter,
and
are
he
not
so far as their perception goes in the case of
truth and correctness^3 - from underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks Grave cautiously advances, significant though they are,
do
not
serve
features
to
the
distinguish
Australian
philosophy
Australian
exhibits
in
product,
lesser
the
degree
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore
as
'most
typical
of
first
two
the
than
being
more
The first, described
Australian philosophy',
is
a 'diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
of
view',
philosophy,
something
which
more
(with
typical
some
of
notable
ancient
philosophy
exceptions)
than
exhibits
Australian
a.i
austere
Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain sort - there can be, and will be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
l^Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave's Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, 'Philosophy', in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
13
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land itself.
and
surprising,
more
most
'the
philosophy,
Wittgensteinian
extraordinary
discussed
by
itself’
Grave) ,
criticism by
sharp
and
political
relevant/paraconsistent
to
example
...
Andersonian
(p.2).
This
of
character'
manifestoed
the
the
__
being
if
Sydney,
example
is
Australian
line-up
it
was
far
from
between
the
not
isolated:
them concern the fervour generated by "Australian materialism",
others among
the
notable
Melbourne
philosophy
Andersonian
is
mark
The second,
engagement
the
and
by
some
growing
philosophy departments
confrontation
(both
concerning
the
program, with the local ('adversarial') style leading
Connected
Americans.
these
with
first
two marks
are
further characteristics of much Australian philosophy, as of much 18th century
Scottish philosophy and
directness,
unkindly
turn of
unwillingness
(in
add
the
this century Cambridge philosophy:17
to muffle points,
hope
of
locating
a
namely
surface clarity and,
some would
difference),
bluntness,
genuine
unsubtlety and crudity.
The third and the fourth marks advanced
Grave
in
philosophy.
effect
notes,
hardly
are very different, but again as
distinguishing
features
of
Australian
The third, which applies well to other intellectual areas, is the
contrast of the Australian reputation in philosophy indeed of Australia as a
center
of
philosophical
inquiry’,
with
the
anti—intellectual
national
stereotype of Australians as a people ’devoted to physical achievement rather
than to
intellectual subtlety’.
Anglo-American
philosophy;
namely
The
the
fourth mark is especially a feature of
isolation
of
academic
philosophy
Australasia from, and its general indifference or even hostility to,
in
the sort
17 •
though for the most part that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating in Melbourne.
This again reflects the different historical
influences bearing in Sydney and Melbourne philosophy:
roughly, Scottish
versus Continental antecedents.
14
of
imported
philosophy
(e.g.
that
Nietzsche
of
and
the
existentialists)
generating interest in literary and arts circles.
The
failure
philosophy
sufficiently
matter.
not
does
separated
For
its
by
to
marks
such
of
adequately
one
the
thing,
out
separate
research projects.
Australian
For
another,
Australian
produce
is
regionalism
should not be confused with nationalism, nor more regional positions such as
Sydneyside
materialism
modalism
Wellington
or
with
Nationalism in philosophy, as in most other things,
not
to
be
the
and
encouraged;
new regionalism
philosophies.
national
is an undesirable trait,
is linked,
in other cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.
-A
■A
To get
back
*
to where we were:
A
the
A
emerging
proposal
is
this,
that
we
start - or better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
to
do
so.
In fact
there are
several suggestions
that begin
to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
These are not just that we do our own selection
leave and sponsored visitors.
topics
of
and
people,
and
style
and
methods,
decide
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just,
our
own
priorities,
that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but. that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement, sold to us and fostered
18
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
Sale,
op.cit.,
and
L. Kohr,
The
Breakdown
of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
15
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The thoughts here are simple and familiar.
digging example:
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a ditch
and enjoyably
more rapidly
On the one side is the ditch
than two
people working
on the ditch separately.
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere - in terms of
output,
and enjoyment
quality,
in the
doing.
On the other side, experience
shows that we in the periphery cannot individually complete very successfully
with the centre on achievements in their programs.
for this.
the
nature of American academic
attainment
of
depends
results
access to unpublished material.
and
periphery
nationalistic
are
the
tend
verbal
rapid
communication
and
For, despite the individualism myth, work is
several clever people will be able to hit on it.
idea or result,
communications
upon
enterprise,^ much
and builds on the work of many; when the time is ripe for some-
jointly based,
result,
Despite the highly competitive
One is the communication situation.
predominantly individualistic
in
There are several reasons
to
important
assignment
lose out.
considerations
in obtaining
of
credit
Again
(e.g.
for
rapid
it.
publication of
Here
there is a mix
PoLes
tend
Then again
to
again
the
people
of reasons:promote
idea or
at
the
There
are
Polish
results,
Russians will cite a Russian who achieves a result at about the same time as
an outsider).
There
face-to-face seminars
19
is the fact that much is conveyed verbally and through
so that
local results will be conveyed.
There is the
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
'Culture,
philosophy,
and
approaches to
the natural
environment an
Australian
perspective’,
in The
Environment,
Ethics
and Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Australian National University, 1984, and also
'Culture and the roots of political divergence: the Australian/American
contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983;
both referred to subsequently as
'Culture'.
16
limited
fact of
they
when
reading,
on
read
and that
people at
the
from
material
the centre
central
by
centre
tend to
concentrate
peopLe,
that
so
published items and results from the periphery will often not be noticed, and
may
well
out
lose
to
There
publication.
is
the
also
for merit,
receive, merit
competitors
central
more
fact
that
publication
than people towards the periphery.
if
even
people
and
they
achieve
the
at
centre
communication
central
tend
to
opportunities
Here economic factors do begin to enter;
consider the size and distribution of the academic market (there are, e.g., a
great many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
all Northern), etc.
culture — we can
way we
shut off
the Northern philosophical propaganda in much the
shut off
our television
impressed
being
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
by
philosophical
those
to.
sets if we really want
middle-men
And we can stop
make
who
a
living
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level, several
of those things, that have been suggested in the newer regionalism.
some
regional
importers
and
doctrines
and
awakening
and
self-reliance.
of,
and
local
from
the
North.
imitators
positions
local
We do not remain
commentators
For
We aim at
on
example,
we
and
slavish
peddlars
don’t
spend
of,
our
academic lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
this
or that
through.
To
in the
be
hope that
sure,
I
am
some pale Northern light will perhaps
not
suggesting
that we
emulate
the
filter
appalling
ignorance of people from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing
about what
has
been done
or
is
being done here;^^ so
that we
have
Regrettably, the ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular, those
infected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to basic
features of other Australasian programs.
17
eminent
their
visitors,
the
through
bags
National
Australian
cultural
with
heavy
University
accroutrements,
(now
the
main
trekking
centre
for
investigation of relevant logics) and Informing us that, or relying crucially
on the assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
advances is
positions and
inferiority
cultural
of
another
colonies;
is
know
often
Northerners
these
little
is the
the Antipodes
intellectual
and
the
nothing
or
distinctive
prevailing assumption of the
in
life
these
(predominantly local)
narrow
about
One reason
former
and
southern
limited
reading
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But,
despite
having
been
sufficient
given
cause,
we
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
We can reasonably use what we need from
propoganda is different).
to anyway:
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
these continuing traditions:
of, or part of,
In any case,
their enterprises.
the people are largely European stock.
in older Northern traditions, just as
So
far
from
nowhere,
cutting
these
loose
from
(and
older
these
likely
regional cultures are rooted
traditions
minority)
and
starting afresh
traditions,
and
the
from
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
Part
of
the
proposal
Is
then
that
things, encourage and develop our own
Antipodean
Northern
paradigms,
paradigms.
rather
It
is
we
increasingly
research programs,
very great
71
our
own
local
and so shape newer
than working with pale northern reflections
not as
if we
have to
- what is very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
do
build from nothing,
to
of
do
to try to create cultural
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
advantage of
See Culture, op.cit.
being grounded
in features of the larger culture."1
18
Nor,
the
do we need
fortunately,
future
is
part
to make the story up - though helping to shape
of what the
Australia - New Zealand
proposal
Much of
about.
is
different and more difficult
is a
is
All one really
to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
to do is
elaboration and commentary.
level,
for
proposition -
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
has
the story,
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
I shall sketch some more prominent cooperative programs - by no means
the only programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
Australian
naturalism,
and
which
aims
see
to
natural
the
that
world,
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
(physical)
science.
The
program
is
generally
traced
as
a major
subprogram Sydney materialism,
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such
famous
components
central
state
version
of
failures
functionalism.
its
in
a
reduction
and
nowadays
Faced
plans,
like
it
It
in
The latter program has included
takes
it
all
now
Anderson’s
program initiated
as the mental-material contingent
materialism,
to
in Armstrong’s work.
empiricist metaphysics,-- and is now best exhibited
contains
back
in,
identity theme
and
more derivatively,
physicalisms
incorporates
a
with
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
trimmed theory of universals, and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
naturalism program, especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
has,
for
the
most
part,
retained
its
distinctively
Australian
character
22
Anderson’s metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account
op.cit.
of Australian naturalism and materialism,
see especially Grave,
19
- despite export efforts, it never caught on in New Zealand.
smoothly, moreover,
and
philosophy can
far as
so
earthy,
into Australian culture.
The program fits
It is similarly down-to-earth,
be, without
ideas or
the fancy
effete
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
much
which
with
pragmatism).
North
of
And
commitments,
and
American
it
yet
it
though
not
does
is
simmers
thinking
basically
shrink
from
metaphysical
explicit
empiricist,
nowadays,
(including
is
it
not
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
It
is
a
city
based
program,
broadcast
mainly
from
the University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
North America,
the
broader
Russell,
so in Australasia, little professional philosophy impinges on
community,’-^
Popper
and
would
naturalism
program
Perth, and
has outliers
Apart
notable
be
or
Kuhn
Australasia
from
As in
quite
used
to
even on
being
an
the wider
exceptional.
achievement,
stretch
through
one
academic
(To
community,
turn
worth
to Adelaide;
this
working
it
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
to
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
exceptions,
the program has never had the
same hold,
or
In Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Iluklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the virtuous
features
resulting
from
some
professionalisation
can be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
20
0
more than a rather precarious hold,
f
in Melbourne:^2
4
*
nor, more surprisingly,
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
from elsewhere),
Melbourne
out.
is more
philosophy
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
a
procession
philosophy;
Continental
then,
philosophy;
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has
Northern
of
earlier
fashions:
recently,
more
remarkable
a
and more
historically oriented
and
Davidson
Quine,
turnabout,
idealism
ordinary
Wittgenstein,
been
and
language
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dummett?
The
one
program
that
reaches
the
beyond
confines
of
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
the other
being
-
Australian environmentalism,
is
a
rather
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
the communes on the North Coast.
country towns and
much distinguished
environmental
Europe
by what
positions
specifically
it
are a
having
is
not
as
feature of
transformed
what
So far the program is as
it
is.
the New World,
most
its
of
Serious
the
natural
and
deeper
Old World,
and
environment
and
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
such as
issues
Europe
that
tend
admit
European
to
those of
concern
shallow
built
approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
the
wilderness.
outside
(and
continues
North
and
The main
environmental
human-transformed
encourage
to
America.
environment,
situations).
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
issues
of
American
the
New
in
issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
2A
rhe exceptions include Ellis’s distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
21
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
of
the
former,
in
but
several
other
respects as well (see further Culture).
positively,
More
environmentalism:-
there
Firstly,
three
are
an
is
there
strands
extended
Australian
to
utilitarianism,
differing
little in theory from Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting
in the utilities of all sentient creatures.
British base,
has figured prominently in animal welfare and animal liberation
though
and
movements:
This position, developed from a
it
has
on domestic animals,
focussed
animals used
in
research and hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of
bio-research more generally such as genetic
or much interested in,
concerned with,
engineering.
endangered species,
It is not however
the disappearance
of wild lands, the conversion of forests, etc., except insofar as these have a
bearing on animal pain and pleasure.
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
appear only as a
spinoff from animal welfare, and so deeper concerns get an
inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and a deeper ecological position,
which is not utilitarian and which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than
forests and
differs
ecosystems, especially wild and
American
from
naturalism.
which finds
states,
psychological
sentience or
25
Thirdly,
spiritualism
there
is
and
of
intrinsic value
natural systems.
from
course,
an
as
in trees
This
position
of
American
extension
everywhere,
almost
and
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which insists that all
that
needs
to
be
accomplished
on
the
environmental
front
can
be
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas
materialism
is
based in Sydney,
environmentalism
is centred
in
It
has
been described
more
fully
elsewhere:
see,
in particular,
Environmental Philosophy (ed.
D. Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
22
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
but
in
few
Sydney,
materialism and
from
program
other
which
program,
and
logic
program
perhaps
includes
extends
their core
value
more
to
centres
New
respectively,
the
especially
philosophy,
in
the
with
Logic
a
Whereas
in metaphysics,
theory
essentially
is
of
areas
major
which
and
program.
program,
but
one
metaphysics.
The
Australia
than
also
been
described
in New Zealand philosophy
is also a
Zealand,
has
any
other
26
elsewhere
The
programs have
epistemology
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
relevant/paraconsistent
environmental
input
further
the
is
main
grounded
research program
program.
A
program emanating
located mainly in Wellington,
The impact
of the
evident
program on
from the
it might be called
work of
Prior and
now
the extended modal program.
philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s
27
work. “
Australian philosophy used
for its
not
hard-headed empiricism;
known
for
to
be known,
and still
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
anything much, except
perhaps,
in UK,
that
Prior brought
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
his
Neither of
26
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit.
But see further,
R. Routley,
'Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania', Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic);
G. Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
27
See especially M.J. Cresswel.1, Logics and Languages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt and by Hughes referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is an original version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tichy at Otago.
23
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
But
the aim of work of the present type is, of course, not just to correct these
impressions,
not just
to reflect
or report
on culture - for what one
would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
already flourishing
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects;*'^ to build
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political
alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences, for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
24
these programs.
79
Why bother?
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
There
Northern
fine a
is,
firstly,
products,
the
despite
inferiority
their attractive
and
built-in
packaging.
of
most
Without putting
too
point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and
only work for a very limited range of applications (e.g.
the
obsolence
vicinity
Antipodean
of
contradictions
philosophy
undoubtedly
imported from the North.
dilemmas).
or
derives
from
Much
shoddy
they’re hopeless in
that
is
wrong
intellectual
with
goods
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
This
29
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood .
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather than imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in crucial
respects.
As
a matter of
simple mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
30t,
c
Some of
centre also.
,
these
arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
25
is
part of
Northern
philosophical
the
colonialism
the
that
-
imperialism
North -
from the
too
Antipodes
willing
the successor
suffers,
or,
to
more
remarkable, encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
as
metaphysics, environmental
for
package,
a
to
cover,
well
as
as
The European North has no satisfactory
concerns.
land or environmental ethic
instance,
fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American package is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
In
political
American
work
is
much
too
individualistic
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
and
competition-based,
unsuited being
theory,
both too
precious and
too high-tech for local
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
features
of
telling
also
Thirdly,
import
world’s markets
power structures
against
substitution
and pressures
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
and fashions,
(including the Old Boy’s
are
appealing
avoidance of
the
removal of overseas control
and
network in
jobs,
policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
there
arguments
are
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer diversity,
part
of
intellectual
stability,
for
cultural
culture:
39
etc. “
diversity,
arguments
In fact,
from
applied
to
richness,
the garden analogy
31
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
“See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
26
built into the whole notion of ’culture' transfers.
dense,
But not only seeds and plants but weeds and many
productive garden.
pests are
We
being introduced.
and European
and
are
control
obtain not only good products,
European pests
cultivars, but
selectiveness
Naturally we want a rich,
Indian maize
and American weeds.
as
essential,
against
This is why
haphazard
previous
procedures.
The proposal
with local
is not for, nor would the case sustain, a narrow localism,
products, whatever
local
their quality,
heroes, replacing Northern ones.
fashions,
and local
cult
That is certainly not the preferred way of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and seeks
durable quality in products,
way of technology policy.
which
are
difference,
has
to
outlets,
be
not
occupied
impact, and so on;
low environmental
Rather, as with technology policy, we select niches
satisfactorily
or
where
filled,
given
etc.).
our
resource
But granting regionalism,
base
(of
we
can
make
a
Indeed the policy
and use and develop local skills and methods.
selective
nor is the
philosophers,
publishing
to what extent should components,
for instance people, books and other teaching elements, theories and ideas, be
imported
and
Locally? The
to
what
extent
should
they
be
produced,
trained,
conceived
possibility of selectiveness in different components means that
many mixes are possible.
particular mix.
There is no need to insist,
so far at least, on a
The case for the present is mainly for a regional shift, for
a significantly greater degree of local autonomy and production.^
But
it will
do
no
harm
to
indicate
elements of a mix
that finds much
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
27
the suggestion is that we try to eradicate much of
Negatively,
local favour.
the Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
as
removal
Berkeley-Hume
with
(a
however
prevailing
undue
the
of
no
standard
on
British
focus);
attention
proper
status
Anglo-American
empiricism
British
emphasis
to
quo.
That includes such things
of
of
heavy
The
particular, has mostly been a very conservative one.
the
movements
main
philosophy,
but
from
emanating
also
the
England,
protective of the Northern status quo;
they are,
recommend
and
this.
just
reinforcement
Oxford
Locke-
approach
the
of
in
influence,
More generally, many of
especially
Moore-Wittgenstein
on
quasi-historical
the
sources;
centred
practice,
ordinary
have
language
been
very
they tend to leave things very much as
the
Positively,
proposal
is
that
we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
ways:
by
framework,
emphasizing
and
by
local
projects
diversifying
the
that
move
range
outside
of
constricting
that
philosophical
traditions
selectively drawn upon, to include not only neglected Continental strands and
parts of
Eastern thought,
philosophy.
The
idea
is
but also
that
Pacific ethnic
such a
material and
plurality of
sources,
Australasian
especially
in
teaching, will assist in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
parochialism,
and
enable more
discrimination
to
be
obtained.
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
34
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy. By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy in some of the British radical and polytechnic
institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge practice.
28
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
in different Antipodean regions.
bias from papers and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
reference, and so on.
the
and
works
of
irrespective
discussion
projects
and
of
quality
the
ignore
to
authors,
Northern
of
their
contribution
works
the
more
the
of
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
accept
opinions of worth,
their
been
(thus
Influential
philosophers,
under
topic
largely
again
It is
etc.
to uncritically
and
the disposition
to
though work produced locally either does not exist or has
write or lecture as
not
importance,
better,
It is the disposition to
to authors from prestigious Northern institutions,
defer
the
to
authors,
local
the
famous
are,
ensuring
anything,
if
that
it
inclined
more
is
not).
And
Northern
to
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern mainstream.
bias
effects
not
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
practice
the
only
of
individual
philosophers,
but
the
policies of selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
of
It
journals.
local
reorientation,
with
innovations
better,
development
-
involves,
among
Antipodean philosophers
things
so
they
that
can
would
cite
be
getting
local
assisted
things,
other
work
by
intellectual
to know local
work and
out
regional
or
point
greater
local
content
in
courses taught, more time spent at local institutions on study leave, and so
on.
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
yet
to be
attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements
underlying the
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
29
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA - Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
Australia
New Zealand
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
1975
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
1977
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
283 (235/43)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (204/54)
9
3 (2/1)
1980
246 (187/59)
4
N. A.
1981
N.A.
4
0
Notes:
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are. for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic year 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown.
Sources: Digest of Education Statistics, US National Center for
Education Statistics; University Statistics, Australian Bureau of
Census Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral production and the concomitant rise in
female representation, are clearly indicated.
The Australian figures are
likely too small to reflect such trends and responses to the academic market.
2.
Some of the Australasian numbers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3.
There is no information available on the number of Australians proceeding
to higher degrees in philosophy outside Australia.
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed
that
candidates
for appointment
For example, it is
to regular university positions now
would have a doctorate or the equivalent (until recently a B.Phil was taken as
a
near
well).
equivalent
It
is
of
a
assumed,
North
what
American
seems
to
Ph.D.;
take
publications
the
case,
that
serve
as
the number
of
could
30
Australasians proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
small, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds. taken locally.
It can be assumed,
without upsetting applications of table 1, that Australasian graduates match,
say, the upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There is no compiled information on academic vacancies in philosophy in
Australia or New Zealand - on the numbers of vacancies, on how the positions
It would however be a routine,
are filled, by what nationalities, sexes, etc.
if
matter
tedious
some of
assemble
to
data,
this
is of considerable
which
relevlance to the planning of philosophy programs.
APPENDIX 2.
On the earlier
considering
the
Editor
of
the
idea of a National
of
possibility
initial
German distinction
a
National
AJPP distinguished
two
between Weltanschauung
and
Philosophy for Australia.
Philosophy’,
the
(Australian)
corresponding
senses
In
Lebensanchauung’
to
(p.292).
'the
In
the first, that of ’a scheme of the universe’, ’an Australian Philosophy is as
as
ridiculous
confirmation
prejud ices’.
Holland,
personal’
Science’.
falsification,
or
Granted:
fostered, etc .,
in
Christian
a
’are
The
is
argument
of
independent
truth,
that
national
and
sympathies
its
or
but that does not mean that a theory may not be held,
in one region but not others, as intuitionism was for long in
or
way,
Cartesianism
’a
nation
in
France.
like
an
In
a
second
individual
may
’more
develop
intimate
a
and
certain
temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which we may ... call its
philosophy of life.
A nation’s philosophy,
like its art and its literature,
is a mode of expression for the national consciousness.
form of
evolving
the national genius
national
culture.
....’
But,
(pp.292-3).
in
the
first
It is,
place,
It is a specialised
in short,
this
is
part of the
by no means
entirely separate from the initial sense, a philosophy comprising not merely a
fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set of attitudes (like an
31
operational paradigm).
Furthermore, only by concession are such items as ’the
national consciousness’
and 'the Australian landscape’
of
meriting
definite
Australian
descriptors.
literature, has many strands to it,
accounted single units
philosophy,
Australian
like
some not particularly distinctive (in any
sense): such things form rather loose families.
Editor
The
does
not
find,
does
not
really
hope
to
in
find
’a modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of
others - a
claims
find
to
and
courage
a
fair
trite
life,
with a difference.
build
on
(’traditions
but nothing at all
distinctive.
philosophy of
national
moral
dealing’),
base
to
In fact
... of
humour,
So far,
be a national philosophy, at least of life, but is not;
there can
he
then,
this does
not however exclude there being various regional philosophies (such as local
research programs).
plunged
that
into
’if
So
far,
inconsistency:
then,
the
all is well.
trouble
derives
But shortly
from the
the Editor is
extravagant claim
Australia has nothing to do with these - the eternal values of the
Spirit, the Ideals of Truth, Goodness and Beauty - then and only then has she
nothing to do with Philosophy’
(p.295; with rearrangement).
But, as Australia
has nothing per se to do with these - as is virtually conceded, these values
involving a 'wider sweep’
do
with Philosophy,
Though
the
than any national boundaries - "she" has nothing to
contradicting the
contradiction
is
easily
possibility of
avoided
by
a National
Philosophy.
the
extravagant
rescinding
claim, the ideal of a National Philosophy should be allowed to rest in peace:
nationalism has had its time.
32
R. Routley35
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
35
With thanks to R. Elliot, W. Godfrey-Smith, S. Grave and L. Mirlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper at the 1983
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of Adelaide, to
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present Editor.
t
•r
■
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
other intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
dominated,
indeed
Europe, now
the
largely
swamped,
by
Northern
Given
increasingly from North America.
cultural
and
other
baggage
the
imported,
influences,
initially
the migration
patterns,
composition
ethnic
resulting ruling populations, such a result was virtually inevitable.
does not have to stay that way.
from
of
the
But it
Suitable policies, a good philosophy policy,
could change things.
thought
The
of
a
is hardly a new one.
culture,
In 1923, a
matching
perhaps
philosophy,
regional
regional
a
New Zealand correspondent to the
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which
the
such a
reaching
Journal might
role
(or,
not
community).
for
merely
And
that
matter,
professional
although
however hardly
The Journal has
foster.1
actively
philosophers
some things
solid foundation for a new regionalism
its
pursued
have changed
pronounced aim
wider
a
but
in Australia,
in philosophy,
and
temper of
southern skies were intended
distinctively
1AJPP, March
same volume,
Appendix 2.
New
Zealand
1923, p.74.
p.292.ff;
his
philosophy under
to
include:
but
characteristics,
The
question was
discussion
is
laying
a
that possibility of a
New Zealan
few distiri
have
of
Australasian
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is
of a new kind
fulfilled
shown
up
le in the way
ies, which
the
y features,
’ no
in
New
Zealand
taken up by the Editor in the
considered
below,
especially
in
2
7
philosophy’.
New Zealand remains a substantial net importer of philosophy,
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
where
virtually
chairs,
all
and
many
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
power and influence of professors in small departments,
and
covered
considered
and
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals.2
3
topics
posts
academic
other
Given the usual
in courses designed,
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
surprising.
oldest
of
New
Zealand
universities,
the
University
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
the
like an offshoot of
overwhelming Anglo-American
the University of London.4
dominance
of
New Zealand
In any
philosophy
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed
by a content survey of the courses offered and research papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed
to positions in Australasia,
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
*
In particular, the
2
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1983, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws
heavily on this history.
3
This claim was correct at the
1983).
With the recent loss of
qualification, but the pattern of
4In the 1983
presentation of the paper (August
Wellington, the claim may require
mination persists.
Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from -the London/?and one of the
remainder from. Exeter).
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside me nexus.
3
requirements of
the Australasian universities
in the major
period of
post
World War II expansion were conveniently seen to in the case of philosophy by
Many
degree.
B.Phil.
the Oxford
of
departments
philosophy
remain full
of
products of this cultural mill: indeed until the mid 70s candidates finished
in Oxford were hard to beat out when they applied for positions, such was the
prestige of Oxford and
(unwarranted)
the regrettable,
but still
continuing,
"cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
in
been occurring
scene
will
(as
despite
the
Northern
the Antipodes,
be
especially on
indicated).
significant
dominance,
worth
is
It
changes
have
the Australian philosophical
asking
whether
Australian
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together,
its "golden
and
age" began.American philosophy was never quite
the same again, and became its own thing.
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
emergence,
particularly
in
alternative
There is
culture,
of
choice
along
a
new
£
which
regionalism,
other
choices;
local
fashioning
provides
applies
of
a
national
model
for
and
to
in
cultural
stark
science
reflection
and
in
and
ideological
contrast,
technology
regional
there
policies,
philosophy
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
there are
also some
is
serious obstacles
the
with
centralised
which
not
only
policy
but
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
^See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. 1,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has recently become a net
components
of
philosophical
following
not
culture,
taken).
suit,
should
evidently
but
Are
reasons
there
achieve
not
also
the gAmerican
(witness
philosophy
has
Oxford
from
output
lower
of
such as
higher culture
if
Australasia,
balance of
certainly
culture,
of
exporter
a
better
turn
why
cultural
Yes, there are reasons.
payments, especially in philosophy?
of
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps in part derived
economic
of
most
dominance
entails
Australasia’s
changes in economic power relations.
from, vast
there is
cultural dominance,
culture,
there
since
is
little prospect
serious
no
prospect
If
for
that
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
not without nuclear destruction of
the North,
flow of commodities, cultural and other).
universities
not only
increasingly
of
of
contingent
Americans,
former
group,
Northern cultural
they.
As
priorities,
a
they
also
component
include
whose
research
of
Northern academics,
substantial
a
and
teaching
additional
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this influential segment, especially
(become so
will
commitments,
long
entire
Secondly, as observed, Antipodean
large
fellow-travellers,
Northern concerns.
the
contain
and disruption of the
as
apart
Antipodeans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised
do
from the
not
situation;
isolated
drastically
as
to)
give up
Nor
person.
alter
their
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
that they would be better off, as far as quality and product goes, stocking
their universities with American teaching components and researching American-
oriented concerns.
One
simple
numerical
argument
that
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
graduates
of
Australasian
culturally distinguished,
and
American
are
not
significantly
at least in subjects such as philosophy.
Consider
now
number
the
of
quality
Austroamerican graduates;
academics
produced
of
per number
degree
higher
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
The (great)
preponderance of graduates will be Americans, just by virtue of their vastly
greater population and their more extensive system of university education.7
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
from an
drawn
upper percentiles among
they
interested
universities.
Austroamerican base
an
Such
would
argument
appointing
be
does
not
as will
Clearly, Antipodeans,
those quality products.
quality,
in
will be American,
work
to
more
show
Americans
that,
for
to
the
were
their
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural differences
disciplines
such
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
anti-Americanism felt
the
universities;
The
in portions of the Australasian community extends into
and
recently
there
has
been
increasing
insistence,
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
reserved for locals.
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
international community of scholars,
presumably then with "free" interchange,
As indicated in Appendix 1, whereassumptions made in the argument are
.
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as is weM-known, the extent of
university education is much greater
in USA than! in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect
among the worst edlated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g. Jb. Jones, Sleepers Wake^^
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1982, Chapter
I
I
J
/
>
6
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.3
So
long
continues,
the
present
centre
will
as
the
dominate
they will have more
economically;
them if
large to
free-flow
than us,
and
and
culturally
periphery
the
ideas
of
interchange
personnel
well
as
as
should go by and
jobs here
(centrally-determined) quality in this high cultural
it is
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
it
is
there
that
arguments.
For
enough
widely
is
we are
recognised,
something
not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
of
flooded with high-quality Northerners who would
regularly drive out local contenders for positions,
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
than
locals
echelon
do,
(often
and
remote Northern fields tend
Northern
biassed)
appointment
to look greener to higher-
committees
than
dusty
locals
As is beginning to be recognised too,
whose shortcomings are known better.
the Northern centres tend to retain their higher-quality products, and allow
them
to
be
exiled
to
the
periphery
only
if
they
somehow fall
foul
of
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
8A reverse flow of the better or
the
Too
//K
odox academics from Australasia to A Leica
should also be expected (outside
mes of university contraction).
Acci yrding
_____d
argument, which is based on labour] larket
to assumptions of this brain
considerations, appointment and lifestyle conditions for academics arej etter
in USA than Australia and much better than those in economically—depressed New
jhejr salaries, better standard of living, superio
Zealand (e.g. high'
research
conditions, etc.)
things being £equal, able academic
from the
Antipodes will rel;||jBate in USA as academic positions become avai
ble.
The
argument also help^^xplain why Antipodean ui 'versifies cannot ex
:, for the
most part, to attract really top-drawer Nojrt
Nortl srners for very long.'T' Of course,
economically
illy irrelevant
irrele
factors do in^Tu®
interference; e.g.
perverse
t«gTua
itsl to oddJball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which reduce
commitment
-ceLtabilit*^ or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or lifestyle
market acc
which imsmulaiS-y
L_ _ restrict mobility (such as local roots, family attachments, even
distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
often
Northern
the
centres
have
disposed of
intellectually
their
inferior
products in the periphery.
All this makes the
especially Americans,
Northerners,
appointing
position look doubly bad. We ought, it seems, to be
even
if they are overrated
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer,
And yet
quality.
in
in order to maximize
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Fortunately
there
obtain
cultural
sufficient
subtitutable for us.
we
before
from this awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
shaky arguments;
and
way out
is a
elaborate
distance,so
that
situation and
these
We do our own things;
they
are
not
simply
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
the
emerging
proposal
there
are
other
But
influential
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
to begin with,
There is,
have so
far been conceded:
the argument for excellence,
that
excellence, which we all more or
elements of which
there is an objective commodity, quality or
less agree
about, which is proportionately
more abundant in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
seek and what appointments aim to capture, indeed maximize.
That at least is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
myth,
in
fact
appointments
profit, but
a
that
dangerous
way,
rather seek
any
myth.
more
Most
that
places
don’t
organisations
aim
even
try
just
to
to
make
maximize
to satisfice on a mix of factors, of which assessed
quality is only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
^This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
8
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
is no good reason why such a program should not
and there
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
So given prevailing practices,
the
And,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
with
regional
programs
clearcut
without
of/ excellence.
sacrifice
Local
Jl
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could increase it.
A
The deeper-cutting
with
idea
the
objection is that there is something seriously amiss
objective
of
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
excellence,
these
with
more
values
contextual—relativisation
a
rather
generally,
component
paradigm,
intellectual
narrow
the
to
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.10
within
connected
the
open
are
notions
objective
of
and
of
sorts
of
same
they
that
of
notion
have
the
valuing:
While those operating
as
such
Oxbridge
ordinary
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
since
it
is
incorporated
in
the
operational
paradigm,
and
so
arrive
at
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
Marxist
value)
when
viewpoints.
transposed
Consider,
to
for
other
frameworks,
comparison,
the
e.g.
idealistic
judgements
as
to
or
the
quality or worth of a forest^made variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial
forester, and a recreational officer.
a
holistically-inclined
Marxist,
and
philosophers
Californian
who
pretend
Compare judgements as to the quality of
philosopher,
environmental
environmental
that
such
by
philosophers.
environmental
work
language,
ordinary
There
cannot
are
be
even
judged,
hat follows also> Begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S.JPirsig, _______
Zen and __
,
d/e
Art
Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley H^lad , London,
__ of
— ---— the notion of objective excellence doe
, Note that defSwring
not lead to
ivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare
e notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical lo cians).
cw
9
seemingly because
it
of the main philosophical
by members
is not done
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
As this
begins
the
of
judgements
to
reveal, judgements
importance
work
of
of quality are not independent of
done
or
problems
tackled.
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
the
But
For example,
problems suet/ as those of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought^ ^ich assume immense
importance for fashionable referential theories
within the mainstream empiricist paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
outside
that
restricted viewpoint.
that most
Now observe
judgements as
to
what are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping determine quality - are shipped down from the North.
Their importance
is relative to their paradigmatic placement, and the paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
We are
free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and there are, it can
be argued,
good reasons
choose different
that
generally
energy
favoured
just that, much as
to do
technology
the
in
(or different
the
which
North
there are good reasons to
military technology)
North
is
eager
to
from
export
southwards.
Similar
which
might
argument,
points
apply
against
alternatively
that
be
sophisticated
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
'cosmopolitan subject’,
called
people
-marketed
the
from
is based
cosmopolitan/international
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
international
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
on the assumption that philosophy is a
that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
10
and
people
are
as
significant
they
are
for
poetry
or
that philosophy
important thing,
is a finished product of a certain
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
material.
And
and
literature,
the
if
not
since
no
philosophy,
format,
12
than
more
work
a
like
theorems
just
internationally-approved
is
product
The
novel.
It takes for granted,
assumption has only to be presented to be questioned.
for one
the
and
of
art,
But in the
in discussion) are
like
a
piece
assembled
arguments
in
of
an
then again the historical setting matters,
literature,
does
not
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato’s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
&
13
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
It
is
important not
to be
sidetracked into issues -
resembling problems
in
aesthetics - that do not need to be contested, such as whether and what extent
sets of themes and arguments produced in one place and setting could have been
produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be adopted in
Europe but apparently will not be, whereas there is reasonable prospect that
New
Zealand,
strategy.
^Grave,
in
It is
contrast
with
the doing,
op.cit.,
p.2:
Australia,
will
and not what could
the
term
pursue
a
be done,
’cosmopolitan subject’
nonnuclear
energy
that matters here.
used
there
comes
from Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
xz,Like a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
1 3 Related
and
points can be made using less extreme examples, e.g. concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
and Object, (Wiley, New York, 1960) or R. Nozick*s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
11
logic,
Dialethic
which
invalidates
Anglo-American philosophy,
the
could perhaps
technique
and
methodology
of
in the North (though
be done
much
there
would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being done there, and is
not
likely
Antipodeans
techniques,
to
be
in
choose
can
do
done
the
their
Anglo-American
own
their own distinctive
sphere.^
distinctive
thing.
The
To
technology
this
extent,
and
logical
international/cosmopolitan
argument, stated in a form that would be telling, fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs, the point of
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
The new arguments, to
which we shall return, are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments
concerning
cooking:
that
we don’t
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn’t
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally importing
the cooks also.
Do we
that British philosophy is
have good
reasons to
think
than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free^in principle^ then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had )
to
be
re-educated,
from el
where,
in
particular from the North.
But
will
•^Much as co
communities
the extreme
nist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
ndividualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
12
paradigms^, tie
their intellectual
of
features
the
cultur
local
though works of
with cultural
In a loose way,
philosophy wi
not usually
with
paradigms,
least,
at
distinctive
they may link,
tie in with the culture in
the
_______
____ z sometimes
distinct
from_______________
more technical works)
integral fashion that novels
A> a. /sn-X'etL
do.^ Grave considers certain cultural features, not restricted to particular
programs,
philosophical
Australian product’
help
that
in
philosophy
Australia
as
’ an
- ’unimportant though this is compared with what matters
But style, acceptability, truth, do matter,
in philosophy' he hastens to add.
and are
mark
not independent - or independent so far as their perception goes in
the case of truth and correctness15 - from underlying broad theory or received
paradigm.
However the marks Grave cautiously advances, significant though they are,
do
not
features
serve
to
distinguish
the
philosophy
Australian
Australian
exhibits
in
the
product,
lesser
degree
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore as
'most
typical
first
two
than
the
being
more
The first, described
of Australian philosophy’,
is
a ’diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
view',1^
of
philosophy,
something
which
more
(with
typical
some
of
notable
ancient
philosophy
exceptions)
than
exhibits
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land itself.
Australian
an
austere
The second,
15Nothing need be conceded to
trong cultural relativity themes,
ough they
would support the case
L Iia L tour
'/is enough that
theories remain radically
_ y bei
incomplete and that there/^/^n accordingly
b
rival theories as
what is
is
true.
Similarly, however^
phy is j concaved ~as the sea
or truth,
seian/Mrore, really), or a
explanation, uifierstanding^
these
inquiry of a
certain sort^Fthere can bez45^will be
be, ^/competing accounts; so a pluralistic
theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
1
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave’s Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, ’Philosophy', in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
Ke
surprising,
more
and
’the
philosophy,
Wittgensteinian
mark
most
notable
political
extraordinary
by
discussed
Andersonian
itself’
(p.2).
...
being
This
the
example
is
line-up
it
was
far
from
if
Sydney,
Australian
between
the
not
isolated:
them concern the fervour generated by "Australian materialism",
others among
the
..
example
and
Melbourne
Andersonian philosophy
of
character’
Grave),
engagement
and
by some philosophy departments
confrontation
growing
the
(both
concerning
the
relevant/paraconsistent program, with the local (’adversarial’) style leading
to
criticism by
sharp
Americans.
with
Connected
these
firs
two marks
are .
—■--------------- ------
furthe
part.
of much
characteristics
Australian
Aiilosophy y(^ho
for
hat influenced by jSydney rather than originating in Melb
the most
namely
directness, unwillingne
to muffle points, surface clarity
/occj/
unkindly add,
untne
, unsubtjety and crudity.> The third and
t
A
fourth marks
as Grave i
effect notes, hardly distinguishing features of
Australian philosophy.
areas,
is
third, which applies well
to other
intellectual
the contrast of the Australian reputation in philosophy indeed of
Australia as
national
The
a ’center of philosophical inquiry’, with the anti-intellectual
stereotype
achievement
Australians
than
rather
especially a
of
feature
of
as
intellectual
to
a
people
subtlety’.
Anglo-American philosophy;
’devoted
The
namely
physical
to
fourth
the
mark
is
isolation of
academic philosophy in Australasia from, and its general indifference or even
hostility to,
the sort of imported philosophy (e.g.
that of Nietzsche and the
existentialists) generating interest in literary and arts circles.
The
philosophy
failure
does
of
not
marks
such
matter.
sufficiently separated
by its
For
to
adequately
one
thing,
separate
the
research projects.
out
Australian
For another,
Australian
produce
is
regionalism
should not be confused with nationalism, nor more regional positions such as
Sydneyside
materialism
or
Wellington
modalism
with
national
philosophies.
14
as in mojjt other things,
Nationalism in philoso^iy,
to
not
be encouragedand the new regionalism
is an undesirable trait,
is linked,
in other
cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.
*
To get
back
*
*
to where we were:
*
*
the emerging
proposal
is
this, that we
start - or better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
to do
In fact
so.
there are
several suggestions
that begin
to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
leave and sponsored visitors. These are not just that we do our own selection
of
topics
and
people,
and
style
and
methods,
decide
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just,
our
own
priorities,
that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement,
sold to us and fostered
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The thoughts here are simple and familiar.
digging example:
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a ditch
more rapidly and enjoyably
17
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
On the one side is the ditch
Sale,
than two
op.cit.,
people working on the ditch separately.
and L. Kohr,
The
Breakdown
of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
15
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere - in terms of
output, quality,
and enjoyment
in the doing.
On the other side, experience
shows that we in the periphery cannot individually complete very successfully
with the centre on achievements in their programs.
predominantly individualistic
the
in
Despite the highly competitive
One is the communication situation.
for this.
attainment
nature of
results
of
depends
There are several reasons
American academic enterprise,much
upon
verbal
rapid
and
communication
For, despite the individualism myth, work is
access to unpublished material.
jointly based, and builds on the work of manyji^hen the time is ripe for some
idea or result,
several clever people will be able to hit on it.
communications are
nationalistic
important
considerations
in obtaining rapid
(e.g.
Poles
tend
publication of
to
promote
Then again
the
Polish
idea or
results,
Russians will cite a Russian who achieves a result at about the same time as
an outsider).
There
face-to-face seminars
fact of
when
limited
read
they
is the fact that much is conveyed verbally and through
so that
and that
reading,
on
local results will be conveyed.
material
from
people at
the
the centre
centre
by
There is the
tend to concentrate
central
people,
so
that
published items and results from the periphery will often not be noticed, and
may
well
lose
publication.
receive,
18
merit
out
There
to
is
central
also
for merit,
competitors
the
more
fact
that
publication
even
if
people
they
at
the
achieve
centre
and communication
central
tend
to
opportunities
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
’Culture,
philosophy,
and
approaches to
the natural
environment - an
Australian perspective’,
in The
Environment,
Ethics and
Ecology
(Ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Australian National University, 1984, and also
’Culture and the roots of political divergence: the Australian/American
contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983;
both referred to subsequently as
’Culture’ .
16
than people towards the periphery.
the
size
and
Here economic factors do begin to enter;,
distribution of the academic market
e.g., a great
(there are,
many more academic phzilosophe s in North America than in the whole rest of the
world), control of
outlets and journalj^ (with few exceptions all
Northern)^etc.
economic
power
does
and
not,
not,
need
determine culture - we can shut off the Northern philosophical propaganda in
much the way we shut off our television sets if we really want to.
stop being
impressed by
And we can
those philosophical middle-men who make a living by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level,
several
h
of those things, that have been suggested in the regionalism.
We aim at some
A
regional
importers
awakening
and
doctrines and
and
local
imitators
positions
of,
from
self-reliance.
and
local
the North.
We
do
commentators
For
on
example ,
we
slavish
remain
not
and
peddlars
don’t
spend
of,
our
academic lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
this
or that
through.
To
in the hope that
be
sure,
I
am
some pale Northern light will perhaps
not
suggesting
that
emulate
the
filter
appalling
17
But,
des xLte
having
been
given
sufficient
cause,
we
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off 'from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
A
anyway).
to
We
A
traditions:
use
what
we
need
these
from
continuing
o we should stay informed of, but not imitators of, or part of,
In
enterprises.
their
reasonably
can
just as
Northern traditions,
from cutting
from
loose
case,
any
regional
are
rooted
in
the people are largely European stock.
these
traditions and
(and likely minority) traditions,
these older
cultures
older
So far
starting afresh from nowhere,
and the
local variations
that
have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps mutate, as again
with wine styles.
of
Part
the
proposal
then
is
that
encourage and develop our own
things,
Antipodean paradigms,
Northern
paradigms.
rather
It
we
research programs,
very great
Nor,
the
locaY
and so shape nefer
is not as
if we have to build from nothing,
to do
to try to create cultural
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
advantage of
fortunately,
future
our own
than working with pale northern reflections of
- what is very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
do
increasingly
is
being grounded
in features of the larger culture.
do we need to make the story up - though helping to shape
part of what the
Australia - New Zealand
proposal is
about.
Much of
is a different and more difficult
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
the story,
for
proposition -
is
All one really
has to do is to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
elaboration and commentary.
level,
I shall
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
fooyxizci/li/esketch some more prominent programs - by no means the only
A
programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
19 See Culture, op.cit.
18
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
Australian
naturalism,
and
which
aims
see
to
the
that
world,
natural
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
science.
(physical)
The
as
generally
is
subprogram Sydney materialism,
a major
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such
famous
components
central
state
version
of
failures
in
to
Anderson’s
functionalism
and
nowadays
like
Faced
reduction
in
The latter program has included
takes
all
now
it
plans,
it
It
program initiated
a
identity theme
as the mental-material contingent
materialism,
its
back
traced
and is now best exhibited in Armstrong’s work.
empiricist metaphysics,
contains
program
and
more derivatively,
in,
with
physicalisms
incorporates
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
a
trimmed theory of universals, and an account/of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of the develop®®^ Sydney reali
naturalism program,
sm.
Parts of the
especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
l^s, for the most part, retained its distinctively Austr^/ian character
/(“despite export efforts, it never caught on in New Zealand^7 The program fits
smoothly, moreover,
and
earthy,
so
into Australian culture.
far as
It is similarly down-to-earth,
philosophy can be, without
the fancy
ideas or effete
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
with
which
pragmatism).
commitments,
much
of
And
and
North
yet
though
it
it
American
does
thinking
not
shrink
(including
simmers
from
is basically empiricist,
explicit
it
is not
nowadays,
metaphysical
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
20
Anderson’s metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account
op.cit.
of Australian naturalism and materialism,
see especially Grave,
19
It
is
a
city
program,
based
broadcast
from
mainly
the University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
North America,
the broader
Russell,
so in Australasia, little professional philosophy impinges on
community,
Popper
and
21
naturalism
program
Perth, and
has outliers
from notable
used
even on
being
quite
would
be
or
Kuhn
Australasia
Apart
As in
to
an
the wider academic community,
exceptional.
achievement,
stretch
through
one
(To
turn
worth
to Adelaide;
in
around
this
working
work by
for.)
The
it now reaches
to
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
exceptions,
the program has never had the
more than a rather precarious hold,
same hold,
or
nor, more surprisingly,
in Melbourne:
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
out.
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
Melbourne philosophy
is more historically oriented
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
dominated
Continental
philosophy;
by
a
procession
philosophy;
then,
a
of
more
remarkable
and more
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has
Northern
recently,
turnabout,
fashions:
earlier
Wittgenstein,
Quine,
idealism
ordinary
Davidson
and
been
and
language
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dummett?
21
In Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the virtuous
features
resulting
from
some
professionalisation can be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
22
The exceptions Include Ellis’s distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
20
one
The
reaches
that
program
beyond
the
of
confines
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
the other
being
Australian environmentalism,
is
-
a rather
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
country towns and the communes on the North Coast.
So far the program is as
much distinguished
is.
environmental
Europe
by what
positions
specifically
feature of
are a
having
not as
is
it
it
what
the New World,
most of
transformed
Serious
deeper
and
the Old World,
its natural
environment
and
and
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
such as
issues
Europe
that
tend
admit
those of
to concern
shallow
outside
environmentalism
the
built
approaches
superficiality
European
The main
wilderness.
continues
North
issues
human-transformed environment,
and
(and
environmental
encourage
techno-fix
dominate
to
America.
North
issues
situations).
of
much
the
New
in
And
World
environmentalism
American
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in
the
religious-spiritual
of
component
the
former,
but
in
several
other
respects as well (see further Culture).
positively,
More
environmentalism:-
Firstly,
there
there
three
are
an
is
strands
to
extended utilitarianism,
Australian/
differing
little in theory from Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting)
the utilities
British base,
movements:
of all
sentient creatures.
This
position,
developed
from a
has figured prominently in animal welfare and animal liberation
and
though it has
focussed
on domestic animals,
animals used
in
research and hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of
bio-research more generally such as genetic engineering.
concerned with,
or much interested in, endangered species,
It is not however
the disappearance
of wild lands, the conversion of forests, etc., except insofar as these have a
bearing on animal pain and pleasure.
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
21
appear only as a
spinoff from animal welfare,
inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and a deeper ecological position,
and so deeper concerns get an
which is not utilitarian and which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than
sentience or
forests and
differs
natural systems.
ecosystems, especially wild and
from
spiritualism
American
Thirdly,
naturalism.
there
intrinsic value
which finds
psychological states,
and
of
is
from
an
course,
extension
almost
as
in trees
and
This
position
of
American
everywhere,
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which insists that all
that
be
to
needs
on
accomplished
the
environmental
can be
front
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas materialism is
based in Sydney, environmentalism is centred
in
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
but
few
in
Sydney,
materialism and
further
environmental
input
from
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
program
program
other
hich
the
is
major
perhaps
relevant/paraconsistent
programs have
and
epistemology
program
areas
of
includes
and which extends
is
their core
value
philosophy,
centres
a
the
with
respectively,
the
logic
especially
in
Whereas
in metaphysics,
theory
essentially
more
program.
program,
but
metaphysics
Australia
than
any
one
The
other
to New Zealand, has also been described elsewhere.
23
It
has
been described more
fully elsewhere:
see,
in particular,
Environmental Philosophy (ed.
D. Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
o/
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit. But see further/ R. Routley,
’Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania’, Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which alto considers other programs in logic);
G. Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.^and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
22
The main research
grounded
logic
program
program.
of the
in New Zealand philosophy is also
A program emanating
located mainly in Wellington,
The impact
evident
from the work of Prior and
a
now
it might be called the extended modal program.
program on philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell's
work.2
Australian philosophy used to be known,
for its
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
hard-headed empiricism;
not known
and still
for anything much, except
perhaps, in UK,
that Prior brought
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
his
Neither of
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
But
the alm of work of the present type is, of course, not just to correct these
impressions,
not just
to reflect
or report on culture - for what one would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
already flourishing
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
programs, and perhaps other sunrige projects;26 to build*
7
,^fjee especially M.J. Cresswell,
_&ics and ^.anguages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt, rra by Hugtrfs--referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit. Also described i
h ifi anvoriginal version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tichy at Otago.
7A
°Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political
alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences, for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced yby R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now Alleged.
y
As foreshadowed with the notion, "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
A
23
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
Why bother?
these programs.
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched/. °
is,
There
firstly,
the
inferiority and
built-in obsolence of Northern
A
products,
despite
their attractive
packaging.
Without
putting
too
fine
a
point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and only work
for
a
very
limited
range
of
applications
vicinity of contradictions or dilemmas).
philosophy undoubtedly derives
from
(e.g.
they’re
hopeless
in
the
Much that is wrong with Antipodean
shoddy intellectual goods
imported
from
27
In fact something like the last has been the polictf of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a Aong period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically)/.
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood'.
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this
for example, to
rather than Northern stc/oges,
rather than imported fashions,
administrative details
draconian,
do matter;
employment
n-going local programs
ious ways appropriate
Observe^ that no
Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the
in crucial
respects.
As a t matter of
simple mathematics,
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of
available (however quality i
assessed)
range of possibilities open
future research;
d no s h restrictioi/s are advocated.
The author
witnessed the se
times disastrous eff
s of field restrictions at
Australian National University.
—
Some of
centre also.
2g
___
these arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
24
the
North.
Yet
buying
this material
is
by hard-sell
encouraged
ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
of the
philosophical imperialism from the North that
colonialism -
the Antipodes
too willing
cultural
This is part
the successor to Northern
suffers,
or,
remarkable,
more
encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
as
metaphysics, environmental
a
for
package,
concerns.
instance,
to
cover,
as
well
as
The European North has no satisfactory
land or environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American package is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
29
In
political
competition-based,
unsuited being
theory,
American
work
is
too
much
individualistic
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
and
both too
precious and
too high-tech for local
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
Thirdly,
features
of
telling
also
Import
against
substitution
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
world’s markets and pressures and fashions,
are
appealing
avoidance of
the
removal of overseas control
anra
power structures (including the Old Boy’s network in jobs, policies, etc.) and
gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
philosophy
as
there
part
are
of
arguments
intellectual
for
cultural
culture:
diversity,
arguments
from
applied
to
richness,
.
.
/
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to /the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at ttfast
beginning to be recognised.
v—*
29
25
complexity, sheer diversity,
stability,
etc.
30
In fact,
built into the whole notion of ’culture’ transfers.
dense, productive garden.
We obtain not only good products,
and European cultivars, but European pests
and
Naturally we want a rich,
But not only seeds and plants but weeds and many
pests are being introduced.
selectiveness
the garden analogy
control
are
essential,
and American weeds.
as
against
Indian maize
This is why
previous
haphazard
/
/
procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case sustain
as
with
technology
policy,
satisfactorily filled,
local
we
select
niches
which
a narrow localism
are
where we can make a difference, and
skills and methods.
Indeed the
policy has
to be
not
occupied
or
use and develop
selective given our
30 See,
for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
31 Does
it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
26
That includes such things as
Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
removal of the undue emphasis on British empiricism centred on Locke-BerkeleyHume (a standard British focus); of the quasi-historical approach with however
no
proper
attention
to
quo.
American status
sources;
reinforcement/of
The heavy Oxford influence^
very conservative
been a
of
emanating from England,
the prevailing
in particular, has mostly
More generally; many of
one.
Anglo-
the main movements
especially ordinary language philosophy, but also the
Moore-Wittgenstein practice, have been very protective of the Northern status
quo; they tend to leave things very much as they are, and recommend just this.
32
Positively,
the
proposal is
that we achieve further disassociation from
the Anglo-American empiricist past in two ways:
by emphasizing local projects
that move outside that constricting framework, and by diversifying the range
philosophical
of
traditions
selectively
drawn
upon,
include
to
not
only
neglected Continental strands and parts of Eastern thought, but also Pacific
ethnic
material
and
Australasian
philosophy.
The
idea
is
that
such
a
plurality of sources, especially in teaching, will assist in removing narrower
cultural biasses, such as British parochialism, and enable more discrimination
to
be
obtained.
theories
that
Then too
are open
we
to us
should
in
be better
the Antipodes
able
and
to
how
see
the
ranges of
to advance our own
programs.
32
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by righ^:-wing Ivy League
American philosophy. By contrast, the less economically ^g/ljiential growth of
radical and applied philosophy in some of the British r-aH icad, and polytechnic
institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge practice.
27
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
in different Ai^ipodean regions.
bias from pap/rs and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
referencez\o/ so on.
the
works
and
irrespective
discussion
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
of
projects
of
and
quality
the
of
the
ignore
to
authors,
Northern
their
works
the
more
contributyon
of
famous
to
the
local/ authors,
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
better,
the
topic
again
under
largely
It is the disposition to
write or lecture as though work produced locally either does not exist or has
not
been
influential
philosophers,
are,
ensuring
(thus
if
anything,
that
more
it
inclined
is
to
not).
Northern
And
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
tream.
bias effects
of fe/ec/'/
Inly -the
policies
and
practice
/
*
W
cours
*
2S
philosophers,
individual
eferees of local journals.
but
the
It involves, among other
work\nd innovations better, so they can
tg to
point
of
i/Quc.
that would be assisted by greater local
out
A
taught,
more
time
spent at
local
institutions on
study
oq/
leave, and so for-th.
xS? c* /I
x
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
o
yet
to be attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements underlying the
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
28
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA - Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
New Zealand
Australia
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
1975
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
1977
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
283 (235^/48)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (20-754)
9
3 (2/1)
4
N.A.
4
0
1980
N.A.
1981
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.- ,
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia,
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic yeai 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown
Digest of Education Statistfcs, US National Center for Education
Statistics;
University STA1 STICS,
Australian Bureau of
Census
Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Sources:
-41/
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral
female
0^.
r
representation,
production and
are
cooarHn-itant
Australian
likely too small to reflect
2.
the
rise
figures
in
are
to the academic market.
Some of the Australasian raaembers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3 %
There
is
no
information
available
on
the
number’
proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy outside Australia.
of
Australians
29
For example, it is
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed
to regular university positions now
for appointment
that candidates
would have a doctorate or the equivalent (until recently a B.Phil was taken as
a
near
of
equivalent
well).
It
is
a
assumed,
Ph.D.;
North American
seems
what
to
take
publications
the
case,
serve
as
the number
of
could
that
Australasians proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
small, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds. taken locally.
It can be assumed,
without upsetting applications of table 1, that Australasian graduates match,
say, the upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There is no compiled information /n academic vacancies in philosophy in
/
of
Australia or New Zealand -Mln the numbers, on how the positions are filled, by
A
what nationalities,
sexes,
etc.
It would however be a
routine,
if
tedious
matter to assemble some of this data, which is of considerable relevlance to
the planning of philosophy programs.
On the earlier idea of a National Philosophy for Australia.
APPENDIX 2.
’the
considering
Editor of
the
possibility
initial
of
National
a
AJPP distinguished
two
German distinction between Weltanschauung and
Philosophy*,
senses
the
In
(Australian)
corresponding
Lebensanchauung’
to
’the
(p.292).
In
the first, that of ’a scheme of the universe’, ’an Australian Philosophy is as
ridiculous
as
confirmation
prejudices’.
a Christian
or
Holland,
personal’
falsification,
’are
The argument
independent
is
of
that
truth,
national
and
sympathies
its
or
Granted: but that does not mean that a theory may not be held,
fostered, etc.,
in
Science’.
or
way,
in one region but not others, as intuitionism was for long in
Cartesianism
’a
nation
in
France.
like
an
In
a
individual
second
may
’more
develop
intimate
a
and
certain
temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which we may ... call its
philosophy of life.
A nation’s philosophy, like its art and its literature,
30
is a mode of expression for the national consciousness.
form of
(pp.292-3).
the national genius
evolving
culture.
national
in
But,
the
It is,
first
place,
It is a specialised
in short, part of the
this
is by no means
entirely separate from the initial sense, a philosophy comprising not merely a
fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set of attitudes (like an
operational paradigm).
Furthermore, only by concession are such items as ’the
national consciousness’
and ’the Australian landscape’
of
meriting
definite
Australian
descriptors.
literature, has many strands
to it,
accounted single units
like
philosophy,
Australian
some not particularly distinctive (in any
sense): such things form rather loose families.
The Editor
does not
find,
does
not
really
hope
to
in
find
’a modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of
others - a
claims
courage
to
find
and
national
a
philosophy of
trite moral
fair dealing'),
base
life,
to build
In fact
with a difference.
on
(’traditions
but nothing at all distinctive.
he
... of humour,
So far,
there can be a national philosophy, at least of life, but is not;
then,
this does
not however exclude there being various regional philosophies (such as local
research programs).
plunged
that
into
So
then,
far,
Inconsistency:
the
all is well.
trouble derives
But shortly the Editor is
from the
extravagant
claim
’if Australia has nothing to do with these - the eternal values of the
Spirit, the Ideals of Truth, Goodness and Beauty - then and only then has she
nothing to do with Philosophy'
(p.295; with rearrangement).
But, as Australia
has nothing per se to do with these - as is virtually conceded, these values
involving a 'wider sweep'
do with Philosophy,
Though
the
than any national boundaries - "she" has nothing to
contradicting the
contradiction
is
easily
possibility of a National Philosophy.
avoided
by
rescinding
claim, the ideal of a National Philosophy should be allowed
nationalism has had its time.
the
extravagant
to rest in peace:
31
R. Routley
33
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
3^with
thanks
to R. Elliot,
W. Godfrey-Smith,
S. Grave
and
L. ? irlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper a: the 1983
to
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of\Adelaide,
’
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present ijai tor.
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
other intellectual and higher cultural activity In Australasia, has long been
indeed
dominated,
Europe,
the
largely
swamped,
by
Northern
now increasingly from North America.
cultural
and
other
resulting controlling
such
populations,
But it does not have to stay that way.
a
initially
the migration
Given
the
ethnic
result
was
imported,
baggage
influences,
patterns,
of
composition
virtually
from
the
inevitable.
Suitable policies, a good philosophy
policy, could change things.
The
culture,
thought
is
of
regional
a
philosophy,
In 1923, a New Zealand
hardly a new one.
regional
a
matching
perhaps
correspondent to the
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which the Journal might
such a
reaching
role
not
community).
(or,
for
merely
And
foster.The Journal
that
matter,
professional
although
some
actively
has
pursued
philosophers
things
however hardly fulfilled
but
have changed
solid foundation for a new regionalism in philosophy,
its
a
pronounced
wider
Australasian
in Australia,
that
of
alm
laying a
possibility of
a
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
of a new kind and
which
the
southern skies were intended to include: but few distinguishing features,
’no
distinctively
New
temper of
Zealand
XAJPP, March 1923, p.74.
same volume, p.292ff; his
Appendix 1.
philosophy
under New Zealand
characteristics,
have
shown
up
skies,
in
New
Zealand
The question was taken up by the Editor in the
discussion is considered below, especially in
philosophy’.
2
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
importer of philosophy,
New Zealand remains a substantial net
where
virtually
all
chairs,
and
many
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
other
academic
and
considered
and
Given the usual
in courses designed,
power and influence of professors in small departments,
covered
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals/
topics
posts
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
surprising.
oldest
of
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
New
Zealand
universities,
the
University
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
like
an offshoot
of
the University of London/
In any
the overwhelming Anglo-American dominance of New Zealand philosophy -
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed by a content survey of the courses offered
and research
papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed to positions in Australasia,
2 ,
S.A. Grave, A_ History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1984, p.l.
Page references are to the manuscript. The paper draws
heavily on this history.
3
This claim was correct at the time of presentation of the paper (August
198':!).
With the recent loss of a chair at Wellington, the claim requires
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
In the 1983 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
3
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
of
requirements
post-World
War
philosophy
by
remain
full
the
II
in
were
conveniently
seen
Oxford
B.Phil.
of
products
finished
candidates
universities
expansion
the
of
Australasian
this
Many
degree.
mill:
cultural
in Oxford were hard
to beat
In particular, the
the
in
to
departments
the
of
case
of
philosophy
the mid
70s
when they applied
for
until
indeed
out
of
period
major
positions, such was the (unwarranted) prestige of Oxford and the regrettable,
but still continuing, "cultural cringe".
despite
Nonetheless,
been occurring
scene
in
dominance,
Northern
the Antipodes,
be
will
(as
the
indicated).
especially on
is
It
worth
significant
the Australian
asking
changes
have
philosophical
whether
Australian
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 year; ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together, and its
go'den age'
began. ’
American philosophy was never quite
the same again, and became its own thing.
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism,
other
6
^See B.
which
applies
choices;
local
fashioning
emergence,
of
national
and
particularly
to
in
science
cultural
stark
and
in
and
culture,
alternative
ideological
contrast,
technology
there
There is
of
a
choice along
is
policies,
the
new
with
centralised
which
not
only
Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
6
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. 1,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
provides
model
a
for
reflection
regional
in
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
there are
also some
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
serious obstacles
but
policy
philosophy
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has recently become a net
culture,
of
exporter
components
of higher
philosophical
not
from
lower
of
Oxford
following
has
suit,
but
culture,
evidently
taken).
should
Are
not
balance of payments, especially in philosophy?
Yes,
reasons
there
achieve
also
of
the American turn
philosophy (witness
such as
culture
output
if
Australasia,
certainly
a
better
there are
why
cultural
reasons.
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
relations.
If
little prospect
for
perhaps in part derived from, vast changes in economic power
economic
of
most
dominance
entails
Australasia’s
cultural dominance,
since
culture,
there
there is
is
no
serious
that
prospect
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
nuclear destruction of
not without
flow of commodities,
not
only
increasingly
of
Americans,
of
former group,
Northern cultural
they.
As
priorities,
contain
they
long
component
also
whose
and disruption of
the entire
Secondly, as observed, Antipodean
large
a
fellow-travellers,
include
research
Northern
academics,
substantial
additional
of
a
teaching
and
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this Influential segment, especially
Northern concerns.
the
North,
cultural and other).
universities
contingent
the
will
(become
commitments,
as
so
apart
Antipodeans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised as
do
from the
not
situation;
isolated
drastically
to)
person.
alter
give up
Nor
their
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
that they would be better off, as far as quality and
product goes,
stocking
/
/
A
5
o’
(
universities
their
with
American
teaching
components
and
researching
American-oriented concerns.
One
simple
numerical
argument
that
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
graduates
degree)
of
Australasian
and
American
are
significantly
not
culturally distinguished, at least in subjects such as philosophy.
now the
quality academics
number of
Austroamerican graduates;
produced
per
of
number
higher
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
preponderance of graduates will be Americans,
Consider
degree
The (great)
just by virtue of their vastly
greater population and their more extensive system of university education.
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
from an
drawn
upper percentiles
they
interested
universities.
Austroamerican base
among those
in
Such
quality,
an
Clearly,
quality products.
would
argument
be
does
be American,
will
appointing
not
work
to
more
show
as will
Antipodeans,
Americans
that,
for
the
were
their
to
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural
disciplines
such
differences
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The ratio of U.S.
philosophy graduautes with doctorates as compared with
Australian exceeded 30 to 1 in each of the years 1974 to 1980.
In 1977 it was
110 to 1.
New Zealand compares even less favourably with U.S. output.
For
details see Digest of Education Statistics (U.S. National Center for Education
Statistics, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, 1976, 1977-78, 1979,
1980, 1981 and 1982); University Statistics, (Australian Bureau of Statistics,
Canberra, 1974, 1975, 1976, 1977, 1978, ‘1979, 1980); Education Statistics of
New Zealand, (N.Z. Department of Education, Wellington, 1974, '1975, 1976,
1977, 1978, 1979, 1980).
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
The
anti Amei icanism felt in portions of the Australasian community extends
into
the
universities;
and
recently
there
been
has
increasing
Insistence,
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
reserved for locals.
international community of scholars, presumably then with "free” interchange,
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.^
So
long
continues,
as
the
economically;
the
present
centre
will
free-flow
dominate
they will have more
large to them if it
interchange
the
than us,
periphery
and
is (centrally-determined)
of
ideas
and
culturally
jobs here
personnel
as
should
well
as
go by and
quality in this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
it
that
arguments.
is
widely
there
is
enough
recognised,
something
For we are not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
of
flooded with high-quality Northerners who would
8
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to assumptions of this brain drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations, appointment
and lifestyle
conditions
for academics
are
generally better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economically-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available. The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot expect, for the most part, to attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
regularly drive out local contenders for positions,
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
do,
locals
than
higher-echelon
remote
and
Northern
Northern
(often
biassed)
fields
appointment
locals whose shortcomings are known better.
the Northern centres
too,
tend
greener
look
to
committees
dusty
than
As is beginning to be recognised
retain their higher-quality products,
tend to
to
and
allow them to be exiled to the periphery only if they somehow fall foul of the
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
the
often
Northern
centres
have
intellectually
their
disposed of
Too
inferior
products in the periphery.
All this makes the position look doubly bad. We ought,
appointing Northerners,
especially Americans,
even
seems,
to
be
if they are overrated
in
it
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer, in order to maximize
quality.
And yet
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Fortunately
shaky arguments;
and
obtain
we
from
this
awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
sufficient
subtitutable for us.
before
is a way out
there
elaborate
cultural
distance,so
that
situation
these
and
We do our own things;
they
are
not
simply
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
the
emerging
proposal
there
are
other
But
influential
.
.
This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
9
8
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is,
to begin with,
far been conceded:
have so
elements of which
the argument for excellence,
that
there is an objective commodity, quality or
excellence, which we all more or less
which is
agree about,
proportionately
in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
more abundant
seek and what appointments aim to capture,
indeed maximize.
That at least
is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
in
myth,
fact
appointments
profit,
a
that
dangerous
myth.
way,
more
any
Most
that
don’t
places
organisations
aim
but rather seek to satisfice on a mix of factors,
quality is
to
try
even
just
to
make
maximize
of which assessed
only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
Important factor;
and there
is no good reason why such a program should not
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
So given
the
prevailing practices,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
And,
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
with
regional
programs
without
sacrifice
clearcut
of
excellence.
Local
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there is something seriously amiss
with
the
idea
of
objective
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
of
excellence,
these
objective
and
notions
values
with
are
open
more
contextual-relativisation
the
to
connected
the
generally,
component
of
same
that
notion
of
sorts
of
they
valuing:
have
the
’S-
9
framework or viewpoint
within
rather
a
to which these values relate.^
narrow
such
paradigm,
intellectual
While those operating
as
Oxbridge
ordinary
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,.
since
it
Incorporated
is
operational
the
in
paradigm,
and
so
at
arrive
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
va1ue)
when
Marxist
viewpoints.
quality
or
worth
Consider,
of
a
other
to
transposed
for
forest,
frameworks,
the
comparison,
made
variously
by
of
a
holistically-inclined
judgements
a
deep
environmental
who
seemingly because
pretend
that
environmental
such
it is not done
by members
of
as
or
to
rhe
an
ecologist,
philosopher,
language, Marxist, and Californian environmental philosophers.
philosophers
idealistic
Compare judgements as to the
industrial forester, and a recreational officer.
quality
e.g.
work
by
ordinary
There are even
cannot
be
judged,
the main philosophical
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
As this
judgements
of
begins to
the.
reveal,
importance
judgements
of
work
of quality are not Independent of
done
or
problems
tackled.
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
But
the
For example,
problems such as those of quant if ying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought, which assume immense importance for fashionable referential theories
within the mainstream empiricist paradigm, vanish
outside
that
restricted viewpoint.
Now observe
to relative
that most
insignificance
judgements as
to
What follows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley Head, London,
1974.
Note that defusing the notion of objective excellence does not lead to
subjectivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare the notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical logicians) with
that of quality.
10
what are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping
quality
determine
-
is
relative
to
their
concerned are
exported
to
the Antipodes
importance
down
shipped
are
paradigmatic
from
the
and
placement,
through
the
Their
North.11
paradigms
the
main channels
already
indicated.
We are free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and
there are,
it can be argued, good reasons to do just that, much as there are
to
reasons
good
choose
different
energy technology
(or different
military
technology) from that generally favoured in the North which the North is eager
to export southwards.
Similar
which
points
against
alternatively
might
argument,
apply
that
be
-marketed
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
called
people
sophisticated
from
cosmopolitan/international
the
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
international
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
is based on the assumption that philosophy is a
’cosmopolitan subject’, that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
and
people
are
significant
as
they
are
for
poetry
assumption has only to be presented to be questioned.
for one important thing,
that philosophy is a
or
the
novel.12
The
It takes for granted,
finished product
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
of a
certain
But in the
Often enough fashionability is mistaken for importance. As to the
unsatisfactory way in which such "important" problems are commonly set, see
F. Dyson, ’Unfashionable pursuits’, The Mathematical Intelligencer 5 (1983)
47-54.
12 Grave, op.cit., p.2:
-------
the term ’cosmopolitan subject' used there comes
from Donegan. As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
11
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
in discussion) are
ot
material.
if
And
the
product
Is
like
a
work
of
like
art,
a
d
literature,
not
and
1
just
theorems
and
arguments
assembled
piece
of
in
an
internationally-approved format, 13 then again the historical setting matters,
since
philosophy,
more
no
than
literature,
does
not
in
emerge
a
vacuum.
Plato s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
It
is important not to be sidetracked into issues ~ resembling problems
in aesthetics
extent sets
that
do not
need to
of themes and arguments
be contested,
such as whether and
what
produced in one place and setting could
have been produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
adopted
prospect
in
but
Europe
that
New
apparently will
Zealand,
nonnuclear energy strategy.
rasters
here.
Dialethic
in
not
contrast
be,
with
whereas
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
It is the doing, and not what could be done, that
logic,
which
invalidates
methodology of much Anglo-American philosophy, could
the
technique
perhaps be
done in
and
the
North (though there would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
13tLike a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
x4Related points
can be made using
less extreme examples, e.g.
and
concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for Instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
ajll—(Wiley, Now York, 1960) or R. Nozick’s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted" the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
12
done there, and is not likely to be done in the Anglo-American sphere.15
this
extent,
logical
can
Antipodeans
techniques,
do
choose
their
their
own
international/cosmopolitan argument,
own
distinctive
distinctive
technology
thing.
stated in a form that would be
To
and
The
telling,
fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
the point of
The new arguments, to
which we shall return, are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments
concerning
cooking:
that
we don’t
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn’t
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally
importing the
cooks also.
Do we have good reasons
to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free,
in principle then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
15
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
13
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
Intellectual paradigms
features
of
the
local
pursued tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive
culture?
In a
at
loose way,
least,
they may
tie in with the
philosophy will not usually
though works of
But will the
link,
culture in
the
integral fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
do.
Indeed,
certain
to
a
cultural
limited
extent,
features,
not
they
restricted
to
hastens
to
though
add.
this
But
is
style,
compared
with
acceptability,
what
philosophical
particular
programs, that help mark philosophy in Australia as
’unimportant
Grave considers
do already link.
’an Australian product’ -
matters
truth,
philosophy’
in
do matter,
and are
he
not
Independent - or independent so far as their perception goes in the case
truth and correctness
of
- from underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks which can be extracted from Grave,
significant though
they are, do not serve to distinguish the Australian product,
the first
two
being features Australian philosophy exhibits in lesser degree than the more
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore
as
’most
typical
of Australian
philosophy’,
The first, described
is
a
'diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
’Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain sort - there can be, and will be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
view’, 17
of
something
philosophy,
some
(with
which
typical
more
of
philosophy
ancient
notable
exceptions)
than
exhibits
an
Canada,
is that
Africa,
South
adventurous
compared with other recent
diverse.
and
provincial
and
The
second,
and
...
the
line-up
between
Australian
more
manifestoed character’ of Australian philosophy,
being
"Oxbridge colonies",
England,
far
from
Australian
philosophy
isolated:
others
mark
surprising,
materialism ,
departments
the
and
Melbourne
(both
confrontation concerning the
them concern
extraordinary
discussed
the
political
by
is
is
’the
’the most notable example ...
Wittgensteinian
among
such as
philosophy
Andersonian
This example
Sydney, if it was not the Andersonian philosophy Itself’ (p.2).
is
austere
What may be
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land Itself.
nearer true
Australian
fervour generated
engagement
Grave),
some
growing
the
and
relevant/paraconsistent program,
by
by
with the
local
(’adversarial’) style leading to sharp criticism by Americans. Connected with
these
first
philosophy,
century
two
as
Cambridge
marks
of much
are
further
characteristics
of
much
18th century Scottish philosophy and
philosophy:
namely
directness,
Australian
turn-of-this-
unwillingness
to
muffle
points, surface clarity, and, some would unkindly add (in the hope perhaps of
locating a genuine difference), bluntness, unsubtlety and crudity.
17
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave’s Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, ’Philosophy’, in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
18
Ihough again for the most part that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating in Melbourne.
To some extent this reflects the different
historical influences shaping Sydney and Melbourne philosophy: roughly,
Scottish as opposed to Continental antecedents.
15
third
The
and
the
fourth
but again
very different,
marks are
hardly
distinguishing features of Australian philosophy as Grave, who wouldn't
them marks at all, in effect observes.
Intellectual
is
areas,
the
The third, which applies well to other
of
contrast
Australian
the
reputation
the anti-intellectual national stereotype of Australians as a people
to
physical achievement
nark
ia
especially
isolation
of
a
academic
rather
than
feature
of
philosophy
indifference or even hostility to,
to
intellectual
Anglo-American
Australasia
in
subtlety'.
'devoted
fourth
The
philosophy;
from,
in
Inquiry', with
'center of philosophical
Indeed of Australia as a
philosophy,
call
namely
its
and
the
general
the sort of imported philosophy (e.g.
that
of Nietzsche and the existentialists) generating Interest in literary and arts
circles.
The failure of such marks to entirely separate out Australian philosophy
does
not
For
matter.
thing,
one
separated by its research projects.
confused
with
nationalism,
nor
Australian
the
produce
as
encouraged;
and
in
most
the new
other
more
regional
things,
regionalism
sufficiently
For another, regionalism should not be
positions
such as
materialism or Wellington modal!sm with national philosophies.
philosophy,
is
is
is
an
undesirable
commonly linked,
Sydneyside
Nationalism in
trait,
not
in other
to
be
cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.19
19c
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
Sale,
op.cit.,
and L.
Kohr,
The
Breakdown of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did
however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have
surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issu<
s there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 1.
To get back to where we were:
emerging proposal
the
is
this,
that we
start - or better much Increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
so.
to do
there are
In fact
that begin
several suggestions
to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
These are not just that we do our own selection
leave and sponsored visitors.
of
topics
and
people,
and
style
and
decide
methods,
our
priorities,
own
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just, that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement, sold to us and fostered
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The
thoughts
here are
digging example,
ditch
more
separately.
rapidly
simple and
On
familiar.
the
side
is
the
it Is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a
and
enjoyably
than
two
people
working
on
the
ditch
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere -
in terms of output, quality, and enjoyment in the doing.
experience
one
shows
that we
successfully with
several reasons
periphery cannot
the centre on achievements
for this.
highly competitive
in the
One
in
On the other side,
individually compete very
their
programs.
is the communication situation.
There are
Despite the
predominantly individualistic
nature of American academic
17
enterprise,
20
communication
much
in the
attainment of
and
access
to
work is
jointly based,
individualism myth,
unpublished
material.
nationalistic
are
and the assignment of credit for it.
considerations
same
verbally
conveyed.
tend
to
time
and
as
There
an outsider).
through
face-to-face
Here
There are a mix of reasons
(e.g.
Polish results, Russians will cite a Russian who
the
the
several clever people will be
again people at the periphery tend to lose out.
there
despite
Then again communications are important in obtaining rapid
publication of the idea or result,
Again
For,
verbal
and builds on the work of many;
when the time is ripe for some idea or result,
able to hit on it.
upon rapid
results depends
Poles
tend
to
promote.
achieves a result at about
is
the
fact
that
seminars
so
that
local
much
is
results
conveyed
will
be
There is the fact of limited reading, and that people at the centre
concentrate when
they read
on material
from the
centre by
central
people, so that published items and results from the periphery will often not
be noticed, and may well lose out to central competitors even if they achieve
central publication.
receive,
merit
There is also the fact that people at the centre tend to
for merit,
more
publication
than people towards the periphery.
and
communication
opportunities
Here economic factors do begin to enter;
consider the size and distribution of the academic market (there are, e.g., a
great many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
20
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
’Culture,
philosophy,
and approaches
to the natural environment - an
Australian perspective',
in The
Environment,
Ethics
and Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Australian National University, 1984, and also
'Culture and the roots of social and political divergence, with emphasis on
the Australian/American contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983; both referred
to subsequently as ’Culture’.
18
all Northern),
ere.
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
culture - we can shut off the Northern philosophical propaganda
shut off our television sets If we really want to.
way we
by
Impressed
being
middle-men
philosophical
those
And we can stop
make
who
in much the
living
a
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level,
of those things, that have been suggested In the newer regionalism.
some
regional
awakeningand
importer..
andimitators
doctrines
and
and local
For
We alm at
not remain slavish
We do
on
commentators
the North.
example,
and
we
peddlars
don’t
spend
of,
our
trying totease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
in the hope that
or that
To be
through.
of,
positions from
academic lives
this
local self-reliance.
several
sure,
I
some pale Northern light
suggesting
am not
we
that
will perhaps
emulate
filter
appalling
the
ignorance of people from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing about
eminent
through
what has been done or
visitors,
their
Australian
the
bags
heavy
National
is being done here;21
with
cultural
(now
University
so that we have
accoutrements,
main
the
trekking
centre
for
Investigation of relevant logics) and informing us that, or relying crucially
on the assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
these
Northerners
know
often
little
positions and advances is the Antipodes is
inferiority
colonies;
21
of
cultural
another
is
the
and
Intellectual
narrow
or
nothing
about
One reason
distinctive
the prevailing assumption of
life
(predominantly
in
these
local)
and
former
limited
the
southern
reading
Regrettably, the ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular
those
_nrected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to’ basic
features of other Australasian programs.
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But,
having
despite
been
given
cause,
sufficient
we
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
to anyway,
propaganda is different).
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
these continuing traditions:
of, or part of,
their enterprises.
m older Northern traditions,
So
far
from
cutting
these
nowhere,
loose
In any case,
regional cultures are rooted
just as the people are largely European stock.
from
(and
older
We can reasonably use what we need from
these
likely
traditions and
traditions,
minority)
from
starting afresh
and
the
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
Part
of
the
things, encourage
proposal
then
that
Northern paradigms.
increasingly
rather than working with
and so shape newer
try
to
to create
fortunately,
features of
of
cultural
the larger culture.22
do we need to make the story up - though helping to shape
is part of what
the proposal
is about.
is a different and
Much of
more difficult
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
22
local
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
Australia - New Zealand
has
own
our
It is not as if we have to build from nothing, to do -
very great advantage of being grounded in
the future
do
pale northern reflections
very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
Nor,
we
and develop our own research programs,
Antipodean paradigms,
wnat is
is
the
story,
proposition -
for
is
All one really
to do is to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
See Culture, op.cit.
20
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
elaboration and commentary.
I shall sketch some more prominent cooperative programs - by no means
level,
the only programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
naturalism,
Australian
and
which
aims
to
see
the
that
world,
natural
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
(physical)
science.
program
The
is
generally
back
traced
to
Anderson’s
empiricist metaphysics,^^ and is now best exhibited in Armstrong’s work.
contains
as
a major
materialism,
subprogram Sydney
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such famous
components as
central
state
version
of
failures
in
program initiated
and
nowadays
Faced
functionalism.
reduction
plans,
like
it
it
takes
in,
identity theme and
more derivatively,
physicalisms
all
now
in
The latter program has included
the mental-material contingent
materialism,
its
a
It
incorporates
with
a
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
trimmed theory of universals, and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
naturalism program, especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
has,
for
the most
part,
despite export efforts,
smoothly, moreover,
and
earthy, so
retained
its
distinctively
it never caught on in New Zealand.
into Australian culture.
far as
Australian character
philosophy can
""^Anderson’s metaphysics
was however
-
The program fits
It is similarly down-to-earth,
be, without
the fancy ideas or effete
far more opposed
to reductions
than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account of Australian naturalism and materialism, see especially Grave,
op.cit.
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
with
much
which
pragmatism).
of
yet
And
and
commitments,
North
American
does
it
though it
is
thinking
not
simmers
shrink
from
metaphysical
explicit
it
is not
from
the
basically empiricist,
nowadays,
(including
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
It
is
a
city
program,
based
broadcast
mainly
University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
No th America,
the
broader
Russell,
so in Australasia, little professional philosophy Impinges on
+
community,
Popper
AusLralasia
As in
and
would
be
or
Kuhn
quite
even on
being
an
the wider academic
(To
exceptional.
achievement,
one
community,
turn
worth
this
working
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
naturalism program used
to
Perth, and
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
has outliers
stretch
Apart from notable exceptions,
more than a rather
through
to
Adelaide;
the program has never had
precarious hold,
it
the
in Melbourne:nor, more
same
hold,
to
or
surprisingly,
24,
Jn Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling Is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the
virtuous
features
resulting
from some
professionalisation can
be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
25
The exceptions include Ellis's distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
22
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
Melbourne
out.
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
is more
philosophy
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
Continental
a
philosophy;
then,
a
fashions:
Northern
recently,
more
philosophy;
remarkable
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has been
of
procession
historically oriented and more
Quine,
Davidson
and
and
language
ordinary
Wittgenstein,
turnabout,
idealism
earlier
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis,iKripke and Dummett?
one
The
program
reaches
that
beyond
confines
the
of
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
being
the other
-
a rather
Australian environmentalism,
is
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
country towns and the communes on the North Coast.
So far the program is as
much distinguished
is.
environmental
Europe
by what
positions are
specifically having
it
a
not
is
as
feature of
what
it
Serious
the New World,
of
transformed most
its
and
deeper
the Old World,
and
environment
and
natural
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
issues
Europe
that
such as
tend
admit
European
those
to concern
of
the
wilderness.
built
shallow approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
outside
continues
North
environmental
human-transformed
and
(and
The main
encourage
to
America.
environment,
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
Issues
situations).
of
American
the
New
in
issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
respects as well (see further Culture).
of
the
former,
but
in
several
other
23
More positively, there are three strands to Australian environmentalism:Firstly, there is an extended utilitarianism, differing little in theory from
Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting in the utilities of
creatures.
all sentient
figured
though
prominently
it
This
in animal
focussed
has
position,
developed
from a British base,
has
animal
liberation movements:
and
welfare and
on domestic
animals,
animals
used
in
and
research
hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of bio-research
more generally such as genetic engineering.
or much
interested in,
endangered species,
the conversion of forests,
animal pain and pleasure.
except
deal.
Secondly,
utilitarian
forests and
differs
insofar as
these have a
and
which
American
Thirdly,
naturalism.26
inadequate
there is a wider and a deeper ecological position, which is
recognises
irreducible
which finds
value
elsewhere
intrinsic value
ecosystems, especially wild and natural systems.
from
lands,
bearing on
and so deeper concerns get an
psychological states,
sentience or
the disappearance of wild
Wider and deeper environmental concerns appear only
spinoff from animal welfare,
as a
not
etc.,
It is not however concerned with,
and
spiritualism
is
there
of
from
an
extension
than
in trees
and
This
position
of
American
course
as
almost
everywhere,
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which Insists that all
that
needs
to be
accomplished
on
the
environmental
front
can
be
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas materialism is
based in Sydney, environmentalism is centred
in
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
described more
fully elsewhere:
see,
in particular,
<ed- D- Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
It
has
been
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
few
but
in
Sydney,
is
the
materialism and
environmental
further
from
input
affecting
program
other
which
program,
elsewhere.
and
and
is
of
Includes
more
to
extends
essentially
philosophy,
centres
New
in metaphysics,
with
respectively,
the
theory
value
a
Zealand ,
program,
logic
especially
in
the
Whereas
but
one
metaphysics.
Australia
than
has
been
also
any
The
other
described
27
The main
logic
perhaps
which
program
areas
major
their core
programs have
epistemology
relevant/paraconsistent
program.
relevant/paraconsistent.
grounded
research program evident
program.
in New Zealand
from the work of
A program emanating
located mainly in Wellington,
philosophy
is
also a
Prior and
now
it might be. called the extended modal program.
The impact of the program on philosophy is
perhaps best
seen in Cresswell’s
work.
Australian philosophy used to be known,
for its hard-headed empiricism;
not
known
and still
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
for anything much, except
perhaps, in UK,
that Prior brought
his
27
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit. But see further, R.
Routley,
’Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania’, Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic);
G. Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
28
See especially M.J. Cresswell, Logics and Languages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt and by Hughes referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is an original version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tichy at Otago.
25
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
Neither of
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
But
the aim of work of the present type is, of course, not just to correct these
impressions,
not just
to reflect or report on culture - for what one would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
already flourishing
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects;
further
29
the
to build
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
29
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous
regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences,
for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
/
26
on
Why bother?
these programs.
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
There
is,
firstly,
Northern products,
the
inferiority
despite their
and
built-in
attractive packaging.
obsolence
of
most
putting
too
fine a point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy,
and
Without
only work for a very limited range of applications (e.g.
the
vicinity
Antipodean
of
contradictions
philosophy
dilemmas).
or
undoubtedly
derives
from
Much
they’re hopeless in
that
shoddy
is
wrong
intellectual
with
goods
30
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood".
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather than imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in crucial
respects.
As a matter of
simple mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
31
Some of these
centre also.
arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
27
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
imported from the North.
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid Lo visit.
is
part of
Northern
the
philosophical imperialism from the North —
colonialism
that
-
the
Antipodes
too
willing
This
the successor
suffers,
or,
to
more
remarkable, encourages I
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
as
a
metaphysics, environmental
package,
concerns.
to
instance,
for
cover,
well
as
as
The European North has no satisfactory
land or environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American
package
too
is
spiritually-loaded
mainstream
for
Australian
In political theory, American work is much too individualistic and
culture.
competition-based, and
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
unsuited being both too
precious and
for local
too high-tech
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
features
of
telling
also
Thirdly,
import
world’s markets
power structures
against
substitution
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
and pressures and fashions,
(including the Old Boy’s
are
appealing
avoidance
of
the
removal of overseas control
and
network in
jobs,
policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
32
there
are
arguments
for
cultural
diversity,
applied
to
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
28
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer
part
of
intellectual
diversity,
stability,
culture:
etc.33
arguments
In fact,
built into the whole notion of 'culture’ transfers.
dense,
Naturally we want a rich,
weeds and many
We obtain not only good products,
being introduced.
Indian maize
and European cultivars, but European pests and American weeds.
selectiveness
and
control
are
essential,
as
richness,
the garden analogy
But not only seeds and plants but
productive garden.
pests are
from
This is why
previous
against
haphazard
procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case sustain, a narrow localism,
with local products, whatever their quality,
heroes, replacing Northern ones.
local fashions,
and local cq|t
That is certainly not the preferred way of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and which
seeks durable quality in products, low environmental impact, and so on; nor is
it the way of technology policy.
Rather, as with technology policy, we select
niches which are not occupied or satisfactorily filled,
where we
difference, and use and develop local skills and methods.
has
to
outlets,
be
selective
etc.).
given
our
resource
But granting regionalism,
base
(of
can make a
Indeed the policy
philosophers,
publishing
to what extent should components,
for instance people, books and other teaching elements, theories and ideas, be
imported
and
to
what
extent
should
they
be
produced,
trained,
conceived
locally? The possibility of selectiveness in different components means that
many mixes are possible.
particular mix.
There is no need to insist,
so far at least, on a
The case for the present is mainly for a regional shift,
for
33c
See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
------ -- ---------- ---
a significantly greater degree of local autonomy and production.
But it
will do
local favour.
no harm
Negatively,
elements
Indicate
to
of a mix
removal
of
the
Locke-Berkelcy-Hume
undue
(a
that
finds much
the suggestion is that we try to eradicate much of
the Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
as
Q/
on
emphasis
standard
British
That includes such things
empiricism
British
focus);
of
the
centred
on
quasi-historleal
approach with however no proper attention to sources; of reinforcement of the
prevailing
Anglo-American
status
quo.
The
heavy
particular, has mostly been a very conservative one.
the
main
movements
philosophy,
but
emanating
also
the
from
England,
Moore-Wittgenstein
Oxford
influence,
in
More generally, many of
especially
practice,
ordinary
have
language
been
very
protective of the Northern status quo; they tend to leave things very much as
they
are,
and
recommend
just
this.
35
Positively,
the
proposal
is
that we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
34
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
35
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words_ and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy.
By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy
in some of the
British redbrick and
polytechnic institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge
practice.
30
by
ways:
local
emphasizing
framework,
by
and
diversifying
move
that
projects
of
range
the
outside
constricting
that
traditions
philosophical
selectively drawn upon, to include not only neglected Continental strands and
but also
parts of Eastern thought,
The
philosophy.
is
idea
that
Pacific ethnic material and Australasian
plurality of
such a
especially
sources,
in
teaching, will assist in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
parochialism,
enable more
and
discrimination
be obtained.
to
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
in different Antipodean regions.
bias from papers and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
reference, and so on.
the
projects
and
works
irrespective
and
discussion
the
of
to
of
Northern
quality
ignore
of
the
authors,
their
works
the
more
of
authors,
local
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
defer to
write oi
not
been
opinions of worth,
importance,
It
etc.
better,
topic
again
under
largely
It is the disposition to
authors from prestigious Northern institutions,
accept their
the
to
contribution
the
famous
is
and to uncritically
the disposition
to
lecture as though work produced locally either does not exist or has
influential
philosopl e s,
are,
(thus
if
ensuring
anything,
more
that
it
Inclined
is
to
not).
Northern
And
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern mainstream.
bias
affects
not
only
the
The reduction, and eventual removal,
practice
of
Individual
of Northern
philosophers,
but
the
policies of selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
31
of
local
reorientation,
innovations
It
journals.
with
better,
involves,
philosophers
Antipodean
so
they
among
can
cite
work
initiatives and developments - things that would b<
content
in courses
leave, and so on.
taught,
more
time
spent
at
intellectual
to know local
getting
local
things,
other
or
point
out
work and
regional
assisted by greater local
local
institutions on
study
32
APPENDIX 1.
considering
the
corresponding
initial
Lebensanchauung’
argument
Philosophy
both
Anderson,
as
is
truth
and
its
theory may not
a
that
be
or
confirmation
independent of national sympathies or prejudices'.
mean
Science’.
The
’are
falsification
Granted: but that does not
fostered, etc.,
held,
and
Weltanschauung
Christian
a
as
senses
two
’a scheme of the universe’,
that of
ridiculous
(Australian)
distinguished
between
distinction
In the first,
(p.292).
that
is
German
the
Philosophy’,
National
a
Francis
AJPP,
’the
to
’an Australian
of
possibility
’the
of
Editor
In
On the earlier idea of a National Philosophy for Australia.
in one
region but
not
others, as intultionism was for long in in Holland, or Cartesianism in France.
In a second 'more intimate and personal’ way,
'a nation like an individual may
develop a certain temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which
we may
A nation’s philosophy, like its art
... call its philosophy of life.
and its literature,
is a mode of expression for
the national
It is a specialised form of the national genius ....’
short, part of the evolving national culture.
is
by
no
entirely
means
from
separate
(pp.292-3).
It is,
in the first place,
But,
initial
the
consciousness.
sense,
a
in
this
philosophy
comprising not merely a fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set
of attitudes (like an operational paradigm).
are such items as
accounted
’the national consciousness’ and
units
single
philosophy,
like
particularly
Furthermore, only by concession
meriting
Australian
distinctive
(in
definite
of
literature,
has
any
sense):
does
not
Australian
descriptors.
many
such
'the Australian landscape'
strands
things
to
form
it,
some
rather
not
loose
families.
Anderson
does
not
find,
really
hope
to
find
in
’a
modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of others
- a national philosophy of
life,
with a difference.
In
fact
he
33
claims to find a (somewhat) trite moral base to build on,
humour,
fair
and
courage
particularly phllosphical.
at
least
various
apart
of
but
life,
regional
is
So far,
not;
this
problems about
nothing
does
however
not
local
as
research
Identifying and
trouble derives from the extravagant claim that
with
Goodness
these
and
-
distinctive,
all
or
there
exclude
programs).
legitimating
being
So
a
far,
national
But shortly Anderson is plunged into inconsistency: the
philosophy, so good.
do
at
there could a national philosophy,
then,
(such
philosophies
from rational
but
dealing',
'traditions ... of
the
Beauty
-
then
of
values
eternal
and
only
Philosophy' (p.295 with rearrangement).
the
then
'if Australia has nothing to
Spirit,
has
she
the
Ideals
nothing
to
of
Truth,
with
do
But, as Australia has nothing per se
to do with these - as is virtually conceded,
these values involving a
'wider
sweep' than any national boundaries ~ "she" has nothing to do with Philosophy,
contradicting
the
possibility
of
a
National
Philosophy.
Though
the
contradiction is easily avoided by rescinding the extravagant claim, the ideal
of a National Philosophy should be allowed
to rest in peace: nationalism has
had its time.
Richard Routley^
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
or
With thanks to R. Elliot, W. Godfrey-Smith, S. Grave and L. Mirlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper at the 1983
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of Adelaide, to
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present Editor.
..A
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk
intellectual
other
dominated, indeed
Europe,
swamped,
largely
by
Northern
now increasingly from North America.
a
such
populations,
have to stay that way.
like
higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
and
influences,
composition
of
result was virtually inevitable.
Suitable
policies,
from
initially
Given the migration patterns, the
cultural and other baggage imported, the ethnic
ruling
philosophy,
a
good
philosophy
the
resulting
But it does not
policy,
could
change things.
The thought of a regional philosophy, perhaps matching a regional
In 1923, a New Zealand correspondent to the newly-launched
is hardly a new one.
Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
’a
new
kind
or
culture,
temper
philosophy
of
possibility
of
under these southern skies’ which the
Journal might foster.1 The Journal has however hardly fulfilled such a role (or,
for
that
matter,
actively
pursued
professional philosophers but a wider
things
some
have
changed
in
its pronounced aim of reaching not merely
Australasian
Australia,
community).
laying a solid foundation for a new
regionalism in philosophy, that possibility of a new temper
hardly
been
realised.
but
few
of
philosophy
had
There is little in the way of a new kind and temper of
philosophy under New Zealand skies, which the southern skies
include:
although
And
features,
distinctive
‘no
were
distinctively
characteristics, have shown up in New Zealand philosophy’2.
intended
New
Zealand
New Zealand remains
1.
AJPP, March 1923, p.74. The question was taken up by the Editor
same volume, p.292.ff; his discussion is considered below.
2.
S.A. Grave, A History pf Philosophy in Australia, Queensland
Press, 1983, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
1
to
in
the
University
v, •? 1 nSOphy
of
a substantial net importer
of
dominance
colonial
but also
philosophy,
inns been
,
philosophers.
and
used to prevail in Australia, where virtually all
that
chairs, and many other academic posts in philosophy, were
the
from
no established chairs are
where
most strikingly exhibited
at
the
of
orientation
Northern
New Zealand is not surprising.
in
academics
small
courses designed, topics covered and considered and especially
in
appointments made, the heavy
researched
Zealand,
New
by
filled
Given the usual power and influence of professors in
occupied by locals.
departments,
in
persists
North,
situation
The
oldest
of
philosophy
taught
and
(The Northern control is perhaps
Zealand
New
universities,
the
University of Otago, where the Philosophy Department has been virtually captured
by a British School and looks increasingly like an offshoot of the London School
q,
of
In
Economics.)
kC-f" Ct
event the overwhelming Anglo-American dominance of New
any
Zealand philosophy — also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian
philosophy
-
confirmed by a content survey of the courses offered and
be
can
research papers written at New Zealand universities.
to
Even when local people have been appointed
they
have
been
generally forged
requirements
brought
or
up
on
finished
the
North
as
B.Phil.
hard
well.
In
particular,
the
to
beat
case
of
philosophy
by
the
Many departments of philosophy remain full of products
degree.
of this cultural mill:
were
Australasia,
of the Australasian universities in the major period of post-World
War II expansion were conveniently seen to in the
Oxford
in
solid diet of Anglo-American material, and
a
in
positions
indeed until the mid 70s candidates finished
out
when
they
applied
for
positions,
in
such
Oxford
was
the
(unwarranted) prestige of Oxford and the continuing "cultural cringe".
Nonetheless, despite the Northern dominance, significant changes have
been
occurring in the Antipodes, especially on the Australian philosophical scene (as
will be indicated).
It is worth asking whether Australian philosophy is
2
moving
hiiosophy
towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than 100 years ago when the
Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought) together, and its
age
"golden
American philosophy was never quite the same again, and became its
began.
own thing.
There are
Australian
philosophy
now
new
operating
forces
in such a direction.
which
help
could
to
move
There is the widespread emergence,
particularly in alternative culture, of a new (bio-)regionalism^, which
to cultural and ideological choice along with other local choices;
applies
and in stark
contrast, there is the centralised fashioning of national science and technology
which not only provides a model for reflection in regional philosophy
policies,
but
policy
also
directly
bears
on
parts
of
the
of
philosophy
science.
Unfortunately there are also some serious obstacles to regional philosophies and
to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has
of
certainly
of
lower
components of higher culture such
as
philosophy
exporter
philosophical
culture,
output
from
Oxford
has
culture,
taken).
recently
but
evidently
(witness
Are
become
net
also
any
of
turn
American
the
there
a
reasons why
Australasia, if not following suit, should not achieve a better cultural balance
of
payments,
especially
Yes, there are reasons.
in philosophy?
In the first
place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and perhaps
part
derived
from,
vast
in
changes
economic^power relations.
dominance entails cultural dominance, there
Australasia’s
is
little
prospect
in
If economic
for
most
of
culture, since there is no serious prospect that Australasia will
ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least not without
nuclear
3.
See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy;
Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
4.
See especially, Fourth World News, vol.
1,
1983, and
Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
3
K.
Sale,
Human
-uilosopM but
also
has long '’een
destruction of the North, and disruption of
cultural
entire
flow
of
commodities,
Secondly, as observed, Antipodean universities not only
other).
and
the
contain a large component of Northern academics, increasingly of Americans, they
also
include
a
substantial
additional contingent of fellow-travellers, whose
research and teaching is bent to Northern concerns.
influential
jL
segment,
4A4X
y
e
unlikely
that
this
(become so locally
will
group,
former
the
It is
Gy I
acclimatised as to) give up its Northern^cultural commitments,
isolated
person.
Nor
apart
the
from
As long as Antipodeans do not drastically
should they.
alter their cultural priorities, they are in a bind situation;
for
it
can
be
persuasively argued that they would be better off, as far as quality and product
goes,
stocking
their
universities
with
American
teaching
components
and
researching American-oriented concerns.
One simple numerical argument that Antipodean universities would be
off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:graduates
Australasian
of
and
American, are
A
distinguished, at least in subjects such as philosophy.
academics
of quality
produced
per
number
of
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
graduates;
The (higher degree)
significantly
not
culturally
Consider now the number
higher
degree
Austroamerican
The (great) preponderance of
graduates will be Americans, just by virtue of their vastly
and
better
their more extensive system of university education.
greater
population
So also then, just by
ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality academics drawn from an
Austroamerican
base will be American, as will the upper percentiles among those
quality products.
be
5.
appointing
Clearly, Antipodeans, were they interested in quality,
more Americans to their universities.
would
Such an argument does not
As indicated in Appendix 1, the ratio of philosophy graduates with
doctorates is in the order of 30 to 1 for USA as compared with Australia.
And, ; > is well-known, the extent of university education is much greater
in USA than in Australasia: indeed Australia is in this respect the worst
educated of the developed nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see,
e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Awake, Penguin, 1982, p.
).
Co***)
fa
/o
.. w. also folk
work to show that, for similar reasons, American universities should be full
or
Chinese
Indian
professors,
two reasons;
for
cultural differences between Asians and
as philosophy;
such
of
first there are significant
especially
Americans,
disciplines
in
and secondly, their university systems do not deliver such
great quotas of higher degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a
popular
one.
The
anti Americanism felt in portions of the Australasian community extends into the
and recently there has been increasing insistence, especially
universities;
the
aging
now
younger
Turks that university positions should be reserved for
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of
locals.
community
of
scholars,
by
presumably^/ then
an
international
"free" interchange, etc.
They
cannot have it ail ways.
So long as there is a free—flow interchange of
will
centre
dominate
the
ideas
personnel,
and
periphery culturally as well as economically;
will have more than us, and jobs here should go by and large to them
if
the
they
it
is
quality in this high cultural business that we seek, as we mostly claim.
Now it is widely enough recognised, lower-down hierarchical ladders anyway,
that there is something drastically wrong with these sorts of arguments.
are not flooded with high-quality Northerners
local
contenders
who
better.
retain
have
appointment
the
messages
of
out
the centre better than locals do, and
higher—echelon
(often
Northern
committees than dusty locals whose shortcomings are known
As is beginning to be recognised too,
their
drive
rather we are inundated by Americans with inflated
remote Northern fields tend to look greener to
biassed)
regularly
for positions, if we only preferred the Northerners when they
were quite visibly superior:
references,
would
who
For we
higher-quality
products,
periphery only if they somehow fall foul
5
and
of
Northern
the
allow
the
them
system
centres
to
(e.s5.
tend
to
be exiled to the
the
academic
philosophy»
folk
w also
•
it
All this makes the position look doubly bad. /Wejought,
appointing
especially
Northerners,
Americans,
yet
And
doing
so
to
seems,
to
order
maximize
does not achieve the desired quality result, and
J?
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Cx-z'J2-^
Fortunately there is a way out from this awkward situation and these
arguments;
and
that
the
is
us.
the
Then
shaky
shaky
way of regionalism. (^We) do our own things;
obtain sufficient cultural distance,
for
be
if they are overrated in
even
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer, in
quality.
/■jxc*</-C-vuaxt
so that they are not
numerical
argument
simply
does fall down.
and
sul^itutable
But before we
elaborate the emerging proposal there are other influential arguments to dispose
of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is, to begin with, the argument for
have
so
far
been
conceded:
all more or
institutions
maximize.
most
of
crave
and
seek
excellence,
elements
of
which
that there is an objective commodity, quality or
less__agree
and
what
about,
which
appointments
is
what
academic
to capture, indeed
aim
That at least is the type of myth most of us have
encountered;
ow know it is a myth, in fact a dangerous myth.
Host places don’t
even try to make appointments that way, any more that organisations aim just
maximize
profit,
but
rather
seek
some
Ability
to
fit
sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
6.
to
to satisfice on a mix of factors, of which
assessed qualityjis only one, and not the highest ranking one.
into
and
and there is no good reason why such
a
program
should
not
This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is also possible technologically:
(stronger) theses of technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
So
like
Mii 1 OSOphy *
1
prevailing
given
the
practices,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there
the
with
that
objective importancej
criticism
as
excellence,
objective
of
idea
notions
these
notions
objective
of
is
something
and
with
the
are
open
to
values
more
seriously
connected notion of
the
same
sorts
generally,
that
they have
viewpoint
rather
narrow
to
which
these
intellectual
of
the framework
bracketed out the contextual—relativisation component of valuing:
or
amiss
relate.? While those operating within a
values
paradigm,
as
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language
philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint, since it is
objective
incorporated in the operational paradigm, and so arrive at
seemingly
quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in truth value) when
transposed
Consider,
to
frameworks,
other
e.g.
idealistic
or
for comparison, the judgements as to the quality or worth of a forest
made variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial forester, and
officer.
viewpoints.
Marxist
Compare
environmental
judgements
as
by
philosopher,
Califorman—environmentalist
to
the
quality
There
recreational
of a holistically-inclined
Marxist
language,
ordinary
philosophers.
a
are
philosophers who
even
pretend that such environmental work cannot be judged, seemingly because
not
done
by
institutions.
members
of
such
is
■F
the
importance
of
work
quality
done
or
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm
problems
it
of the main philosophical peer group at Harvard and like
As this begins to reveal, judgements of
judgements
and
as
those
are
not
problems
independent
tackled.
dependent.
For
of
But the
example,
of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
What follows also begins to bring out what is om^Qitted in a main
R.S.
Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance,
197 .
--
theme
of
thought which assume immense importance
within
mainstream
the
for
referential
fashionable
theories
paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
empiricist
outside that restricted viewpoint.
Now observe that most judgements as to
what
are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters helping
determine quality - are shipped
relative
to
their
down
from
placement,
paradigmatic
the
Their
North.
and
the
importance
is
paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
We
are
free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and there are, it can be
argued, good reasons to do just that, much as there are good reasons
different
energy
technology
different
(or
military
technology)
choose
to
that
from
generally favoured in the North which the North is eager to export southwards.
Similar points apply against the cosmopolitan/international argument
might
which
alternatively be called the Peter Stuyvesant international argument, that
sophisticated people everywhere smoke this superior
-marketed from Holland;
product
mass-produced
cigarette-sophistication is cosmopolitan.
and
The argument
is based on the assumption that philosophy is a ’cosmopolitan subject’, that
is
is not the sort of enterprise for which place and people are significant as they
are for poetry or the novel.8 The assumption has only
questioned.
to
be
production also.
like
a
process
of
But in the process of production the place and people involved
And if the product is like a work
in discussion) are material.
of
art,
a piece of literature, and not just theorems and arguments assembled in an
internationally-approved format,
Q
then again
the
historical
setting
since philosophy, no more than literature, does not emerge in a vacuum.
8.
be
It takes for granted, for one important thing, that philosophy is a
finished product of a certain sort (a propositional theory), not
(e.g.
to
presented
matters,
Plato's
Grave, op.cit, p.2:
the term ’cosmopolitan subject’ is said to come from
Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C.
Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi,
Amsterdam, 1982.
8
philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if
cribbed
in
mid
20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.111
It is important not to be sidetracked into issues - resembling problems
aesthetics
-
that do not need to be contested, such as whether and what extent
sets of themes and arguments produced in one place and setting could
produced
in
in
another.
have
been
A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be adopted in
Europe but apparently will not be, whereas there is reasonable prospect that New
Zealand,
in
contrast with Australia, will pursue a nonnuclear energy strategy.
It is the doing* and not what could
logic,
which
be
substantial cultural resistance):
to be done in the Anglo-American
their
done,
that
matters
Dialethic
here.
invalidates the technique and methodology of much philosophy done
in the North, could perhaps
choose
be
own
distinctive thing.
distinctive
done
in
the
North
(though
there
would
be
it is not being done there, and is not likely
sphere.11
To
this
extent,
Antipodeans
can
technology and logical techniques, do their own
The international/cosmopolitan argument, stated
in
a
form
that would be telling, fails.
9.
Like a paper Ln the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
10.
Related points can be made concerning modern American work. Consider, for
instance such texts as W.V. Quine's Word and Object, (Wiley, New York,
1960) or R. Nozick's Anarchy, State and Utopia (Basic Books, New York,
1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the arguments involved, etc.,
are especially American: it is not just the style. The acceptability of
arguments and positions is dependent on place and received paradigm.
11.
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme individualism of that culture.
9
and
tUK KLUJLUNAL
Hi JLLUbUrdltb
IN AUblKALAbLA
Of course it can be argued, it is being argued, that Antipodeans don’t need
to
be,
or
even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies and
But meeting these considerations takes us to
apparatus.
concerning
issues
merit
the
of
a
we
shall
return,
our
own
cuisine
cooking is adequate:
that we don't
or wine styles.
arguments,
The new
need
to
be
or
oughtn’t
to
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from
ideally importing the cooks also.
North,
of
are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments concerning cooking:
devising
set
policies and programs, the point of
various
diversity, etc.— far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
which
new
whole
the
Do we have good reasons to think that
British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking? 12
Antipodeans are free in principle, then, to
and
to
pursue
their
own
paradigms;
do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
(had)
have
But will their
intellectual paradigms tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive features of
the
local
7
culture.
In
a loose way, at least, they may link, though works of
philosophy will not usually tie in with the culture in the integral fashion that
novels
(as
distinct
from more technical works) sometimes do.
Grave considers
two cultural features, not restricted to particular philosophical programs, that
help
mark
philosophy
in
Australia
as ’an Australian product’ - ’unimportant
though this is compared with what matters in philosophy’ he hastens to add.
But
style, acceptability, truth, do matter, and are not independent - or independent
mofar as their perception goes in the case of truth and
12.
correctness13
-
from
One correspondent (name supplied) suggested I ’might note the stultifying
crap produced by R.S.
Peters Inc.
and marketed as philosophy of
education’. Certainly, as Grave’s discussion (op.cit.
p.318) reveals,
Peters’
influence in this area has been very substantial: this indicates
another field for local initiative.
saco-s. -fo (K
t* th-
STS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks Grave cautiously advances do not serve to distinguish the
Australian
product,
being
features
philosophy exhibits in lesser
Australian
degree than the more adventurous and polemical philosophy
antiquity.
Greek
first, described by Passmore as ’most typical of Australian philosophy’, is
The
a ’diversity of approach and readiness
unfashionable
point
of
view’,
put
to
forward
much
something
more
an
unconventional
typical
or
classical
of
The second, and more surprising, mark is the manifestoed characte^
philosophy.
of
of
Australian philosophy, 'the most notable example ...
between Wittgensteinian Melbourne and Andersonian Sydney,
philosophy
Andersonian
itself'
(p.2).
This
example
being ...
if
is
it
the line-up
was
not
the
far from isolated:
others among them concern the fervour generated by "Australian materialism", the
extraordinary
discussed
by
political
Grave),
engagement
and
the
by
some
growing
philosophy
confrontation
departments
concerning
(both
the
relevant/paraconsistent program, with the local ("adversarial") style leading to
sharp criticism by Americans.
Grave
The third and especially the fourth marks are, as
notes, hardly distinguishing marks, namely the contrast of the Australian
reputation in philosophy with that in other subjects and
the
anti-intellectual
national stereotype, and the separation of the academic philosophy from the sort
of mostly-imported philosophy of interest in literary and arty-crafty circles.
13.
Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case. It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true. Similarly, however philosophy is conceived, as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding (all of these really), or as inquiry of a
certain sort, there can be - will be - competing accounts.
11
— ruK REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALAQi A
The failure of the marks to adequately separate off
Australian
from the particular local examples) does not matter.
(apart
Australian produce is sufficiently separated
another,
by
projects.
For
regionalism should not be confused with nationalism, nor more regional
positions such as Sydneyside materialism or Wellington
Nationalism
philosophies.
in
philosophy,
undesirable trait, not to be encouraged:
cultural
other
For one thing, the
research
its
philosophy
as
in
modalism
most
with
national
things, is an
other
and the new regionalism is linked,
in
with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state
things,
power. 14
To get back to where we were:
-
better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that we team
or
In fact there are several suggestions that begin to
up to do so.
just
the emerging proposal is this, thatQ^e/start
emerge;
not
that we do our own selection, decide our own priorities, instead of having
these foisted upon us;
invented
instead
here
of
competitive
or
taken
Gridiron
model
in favour of a
not just, that is, that we play our own
and
over
from
Basketball,
games,
whether
the North and not theirs, Rules and Rugby
but
that
we
abandon
the
individual
of cultural achievement sold to us and fostered by the North
group
cooperative
approach
(elements
of
which
are
already
modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
14.
See, e.g., Sale, op.cit., and L.
London, 1957.
Kohr,
The
Breakdown
of
Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of an Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there
raised (p.292ff) are addressed in Appendix 2.
12
p_FOR regional PHILOSOPHIES in AUSTRAtacta
The thoughts here are
example:
ditch-digging
more
ditch
rapidly
the
On
than
enjoyably
and
two
people
On the other side, experience
cannot
individually
achievements in their programs.
situation.
communi ation
working
complete
very
shows
depends
results
builds
on
Despite
the
For, despite, the individualism
the
work
of
in
obtaining
we
that
highly
myth
rapid
publication
of
competitive
predominantly
much in the attainment
work
is
jointly
based,
Then again communications
the
idea
or
the
are
tend
to
lose
There are nationalistic considerations (e.g.
fact
achieves
There is the fact that much is
conveyed verbally and through face-to-face seminars so that local
is
and
result, and the
Here again people at the periphery
a result at about the same time as an outsider).
There
the
when the time is ripe for some idea or result,
many:
There are a mix of reasons:-
conveyed.
in
One is the
Poles tend to promote Polish results, Russians will cite a Russian who
be
ditch
rapid verbal communication and access to unpublished
upon
assignment of credit for it.
out.
the
There are several reasons for this.
several clever people will be able to hit on it.
important
on
successfully with the centre on
individualistic nature of American academic enterprise,15
material.
the
is
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a
enjoyment in the doing.
of
side
one
Cooperative work tends to pay off in terms of output, quality, and
separately.
periphery
familiar.
and
simple
results
will
of limited reading, and that people at the
centre tend to concentrate when they read on material from the centre by central
people, so that published items and results from the periphery will often not be
noticed, and may well lose out to
15.
central
competitors
even
if
they
achieve
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre which
are not so deeply embedded in Australasia:
see further R. Routley,
’Culture, philosophy, and approaches to the natural environment - an
Australian
perspective’,
and
’Culture and the roots of political
divergence:
the Australian/American contrast’,
typescripts, Canberra,
1983; both referred to subsequently as ’Culture’.
13
^2^Sl2IWL_PHILOSOPHTro T.
central publication.
There is also the fact that people at the centre
to
merit for merit, more publication and communication opportunities than
receive,
Here economic factors such as
people towards the periphery.
market
tend
(there
are,
a
e.g.,
many
great
size
of
academic
more academic philosophers in North
America than in the whole rest of the world), control of publishing outlets
etc.
journals,
(with few exceptions all Northern), do begin to enter.
economic power does not, and need not, determine culture -^we)can shut
philosophical
Northern
we
sets if
propaganda
want
really
to.
in
we
And
and
However
off
the
much the way we shut off our television
can
stop
being
impressed
by
those
philosophical middle-men who make a living by importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do?
We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level, several of
things, that have been suggested in the new (bio-)regionalism.
those
some regional awakening and local self-management.
We
do
not
We aim at
slavish
remain
importers and imitators of, and local commentators on and peddlars of, doctrines
and positions from the North.
to
trying
tease
out
For example, we don’t spend
our
academic
what Wittgenstein or Dummett16 or Quine meant by this or
that in the hope that some pale Northern light will perhaps filter through.
be
lives
To
I am not suggesting that we emulate the appalling ignorance of people
sure,
from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or nothing about what has
been
done
or is being done here;
so that we have eminent visitors, their bags
heavy with cultural accroutrements, trekking
University
(now
the
main
for
centre
through
investigation
the
Australian
of relevant logics) and
informing us that, or relying crucially on the assumption that, a
entails
16.
every proposition.
National
contradiction
One reason that these Northerners often know little
Nor do we really need C. Martin (an American, formerly professor at Sydney
University, now at Calgary) coming by to tell us there are severe
difficulties in making Dummett’s stuff work or even cohere (though it’s
nice to see him again).
14
^~^-^S2NAL PHiLosn
1
or nothing about distinctive positions and advances
prevailing
of
assumption
the
is
Antipodes
is
the
the inferiority of cultural and intellectual life in
these former southern colonies;
another is the narrow (predominantly local) and
limited reading undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But, despite having been given sufficient cause, we shouldn’t cut ourselves
off
We can reasonably use what we need from these
anyway).
so
from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage to
entirely
we
should
enterprises.
stay
informed
In any case,
but
of,
imitators
not
cultures
regional
continuing
are
in
just as the people are largely European stock.
traditions,
or part of, their
of,
rooted
older
minority)
and
traditions,
Northern
So far from cutting
loose from these traditions and starting afresh from nowhere, these
likely
traditions:
older
(and
the local variations that have emerged, are
what we want to develop and perhaps mutate, as again with wine styles.
The proposal is
encourage
then
develop
and
paradigms, rather than
paradigms
we
that
do
increasingly
own
our
working
with
pale
nor-thorn
reflections
research
of
fortunately,
being
do
we
programs
already
grounded
in
need
to
features
make
New
Zealand
is
a
different
and
which
initiated,
of
the
to
pull
have
larger
For
the very great
culture.17
Nor,
more
Australia
difficult proposition - is already
All one really has to
do
out programs he has already indicated and provide some elaboration
and commentary.
17.
components.
Much of the story, for
indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
is
Northern
the story up - though helping to shape the
future is part of what the proposal is about.
-
of
It is not as if we have to build from nothing, to do - what is very
are
advantage
things,
own research programs, and so shape new Antipodean
our
difficult - entirely original work, to try to create cultural
there
local
To pull the investigation down to
See Culture, op.cit.
15
a
more
concrete
level,
I
PHTr
mo____
shall list some more prominent programs — not the only ones — and remark on some
features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt, that
AusfcraATan
naturalism,
which is generally traced back to Anderson’s empiricist
and which aims to see the natural world, and everything else,
metaphysics,
encompassed
suitably
program
a
and Smart in Adelaide which has since died out there.
has included such famous components as the mental-material
theme
and
central
materialism,
state
derivatively, a version of functionalism.
failures
conspicuous
scientifically
relations
of
as
the frame work of the world of /physical scienc^f.
within
It contains as a major subprogram Sydney materialism,
Place
of
its
in
nowadays
and
Faced
like
plans,
reduction
The latter program
contingent
it
all
it
by
initiated
identity
in,
more
physicalisms
with
takes
incorporates
now
a
trimmed theory of universals, and an account of natural laws as
universals.
Parts
of
the
program, especially materialism and
central state reductionism and the unified science ideal, have had
counterparts
in the North, but the program has, for the most part, retained its distinctively
Australian character (it never caught on in
smoothly, moreover, into Australian culture.
New
Zealand).
The
program
It is similarly down—to—earth, and
earthy, so far as philosophy can be, without the fancy ideas or effete
of
idealism
European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism with which
much of North American thinking simmers (including nowadays,
yet
fits
pragmatism).
And
it does not shrink from explicit metaphysical commitments, and though it is
basically
empiricist,
it
is
positivistic
not
(rejecting
a
verification
principle, in particular).
18.
Anderson’s metaphysics was far more opposed to reductions than what has
succeeded it.
For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history and
account of Australian naturalism and materialism, see especially Grave,
op.cit.
16
It is a city, primarily «G4t-y o£ Sydney, based program, but the program does
extend
outside
universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan
the
As in North America, so in Australasia, little professional philosophy
impinges
on
broader community1920
, or even on the wider academic community
the
work by Russell, Popper and Kuhn being exceptional.
Australasia
would
be
an
quite
Perth,
and
has
outliers
in
Apart from notable exceptions,
one
achievement,
naturalism program used to stretch through
to
elsewhere),
the
old
from
worth
it
the program has never had
there
now
for.)
reaches
in
The
to
(or
indeed
the
same
hold,
or
nor, surprisingly, has it had
much
external
criticism
from
confrontation of major city philosophies having died out.
more
religion
stricken
Melbourne philosophy, much more than Sydney, has been dominated by
a procession of Northern fashions:
more
working
around
Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
Melbourne philosophy is more historically oriented and
than Sydney;
this
turn
Adelaide;
more than a rather precarious hold, in Melbourne:
heavyweight criticism
(To
recently,
earlier idealism and Continental philosophy;
Wittgenstein, ordinary language philosophy;
turnabout, Quine, Davidson and extensional reduction;
then, a remarkable
now perhaps Lewis, Kripke
and Dummett?
19.
In Canada while most academics from other disciplines would know of, and
perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of Wittgenstein
(though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually none
would know of Quine. (Subjective sampling).
On the ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see Kuklick,
op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more disastrous
features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that the
virtuous
features
resulting
from
some professionalisation can be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
20.
Ellis’s work, and more recently the work of F. Jackson and others (e.g in
value theory, H.
Munro), which can be accounted part of the broader
naturalist program.
17
*• I
culture.
The one program that reaches beyond the confines of the cities in Australia
-
is
which
a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land always
all
after
environmentalism,
being the other - is Australian
which
has
the Colleges of Advanced Education in the country
with
connections
towns and the communes on the North Coast.
So
far
distinguished by what it is not as what it is.
of
most
transformed
Europe
World,
to
untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
those
the
and
built
approaches.
human-transformed
environment,
specifically,
issues
as
such
that
issues
admit
shallow
European superficiality continues to dominate much of the New
And
World environmentalism outside North America.
differs
much
as
The main environmental issues in Europe tend to concern
wilderness.
of
is
and having little wild
environment
natural
its
program
the
Serious and deeper environmental
positions are a feature of the New World, the Old
having
program,
diffuse
rather
a
significantly
North
environmentalism
American
however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in the religious-spiritual
of
component
former,
the
in
but
other
several
respects as well (see further Culture).
Australian
More positively, there are three strands to
there
Firstly,
is
an extended utilitarianism, differing little from Bentham’s
enlarged position, which insists upon counting the
This
creatures.
environmentalism#*-
position,
developed
from
a
of
utilities
British
base,
prominently in animal welfare and animal liberation movements:
on
focussed
animals,
domestic
animals
used
in
as
engineering.
genetic
interested
in,
conversion
of
endangered
forests,
pain and pleasure.
spinoff
from
It
species,
is
the
not
of
figured
it
has
wild
generally
with, or much
the
lands,
etc., except insofar as these have a bearing on animal
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
animal
more
concerned
disappearance
sentient
and hunted (wild)
research
however
has
though
animals, it has also become entangled in issues of bio-research
such
all
welfare,
and
18
appear
only
as
a
so deeper concerns get an inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and
utilitarian
and
ecological
deeper
a
especially
wild
and
in
value
trees
is
is
not
forests
and
and
This position differs from
natural systems.
American spiritualism and from an extension of American
there
which
which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than sentience or
psychological states, which finds intrinsic
ecosystems,
position,
Thirdly,
naturalism.
of course, as almost everywhere, a reactionary component, critical of
the other strands, which insists that all that needs to be accomplished
environmental
front
be
can
achieved
within
older
established
on
the
ethical and
political frameworks.
Whereas materialism is based in
Canberra
and
Sydney,
environmentalism
Melbourne, but also includes Brisbane and Perth.
none
in
Sydney,
is
the
relevant/paraconsistent
materialism and environmental programs have
further
input
from
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
epistemology
program
and
a
in
in
logic
metaphysics,
respectively,
program,
other major areas of philosophy, especially metaphysics.
which perhaps includes more centres in Australia than
any
Melbourne,
Whereas the
program.
theory
value
essentially
is
core
their
in
Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections
but
centred
is
other
but
with
the
one
The program
program,
and
which extends to New Zealand, has also been described elsewhere.*
22
21.
It has been described more fully elsewhere:
see,
in
particular,
Environmental Philosophy (ed. D. Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
22.
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentionedand others,
in Grave,
op.cit.
But see
further, R. Routley, ’Research in Logic in
Australia,
New Zealand and
Oceania’, Research Papers in
Logic #14,
Australian
National University,
1983;
G.
Priest and R. Routley, On
Paraconsistency, Research Papers in Logic #13,
1983;
R.
Routley and
others, Relevant Logics and Their PJLvals, Ridgeview, California, 1983.
19
The main research program evident in New Zealand philosophy is also a logic
A
program.
grounded
program emanating from the work of Prior and now located
mainly in Wellington, it might be called the extended modal program.
of
the
on
program
The impact
is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s Logics and
philosophy
Languages.
Australian philosophy used to be known, and still is in some quarters,
its
hard-headed
empiricism;
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly not
known for anything much, except perhaps, in UK, that Prior brought
adaption
of
philosophy
Russellian
work
the
of
present
type
that remote place.
from
impressions is particularly accurate;
of
for
is,
his
Neither of these
both are rather out-of-date.
of
course,
not
just
unusual
to
But the aim
correct these
impressions, not just to reflect or report on culture - for what one would
to
reflect
upon
is
not
sufficiently
there
-
like
but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To resist the North, we should increase our efforts to further the
flourishing
already
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects, to build teaching and
research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration, and criticism,
to
orient
appointments,
programs. 23
24 Why bother?
technology,
especially
of
involved
local
people,
off the shelf, from the North?
There is, firstly, the
inferiority
built-in
and
despite their attractive packaging.
23.
limited
range
of applications (e.g.
obsolence
25
of
Northern
Without putting too fine a point
for
a
they're hopeless in the vicinity of
Methuen, London, 1973.
See also work by Goldblatt and by
to in Research in Logic, op.cit.
20
our
There are several arguments for not
on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and only work
very
these
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost all
doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
products,
to
Hughes
referred
contradictions or dilemmas).
Much that
is
wrong
with
philosophy
Antipodean
undoubtedly derives from shoddy intellectual goods imported from the North.
Yet
buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell cultural
the
North,
who
are
often enough paid to visit.
from
ambassadors
This is part of the philosophical
imperialism from the North - the successor to Northern colonialism
that
-
the
Antipodes too willingfysuffers , or, more remarkable, encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the
especially
considered
as
a
package,
metaphysics, environmental concerns.
land
or
for
instance,
The European
North
to
Northern
cover,
has
no
as
product,
well as
satisfactory
environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the American
24. In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE. Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that
of Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it
now loc s like the practice of the Otago Department also: and apparently
it used to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice^ is
condemned as nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for new
(Northern) blood".
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, in order to inject funds for on-going or new
programs, etc.
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social alternatives, indigenous regiona
philosophies (especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian).
As
foreshadowed with the notion "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric, and
arguments, concerning science policy can be taken over to aPP-Y to >
policy, where X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
25. Some of these arguments
change
support
centre also.
21
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
I
too
product is
spiritually-loaded
theory,
political
Australian
mainstream
for
culture.
26
In
work is much too individualistic, and the European
American
product, especially the Marxist form, unsuited
too
and
for
high-tech,
local
circumstances, especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
Thirdly, also telling against comparative advantage, are appealing features
of
and
markets
and
substitution
import
(including
removal
fashions,
the
Old
Boy’s
of
overseas
of the world’s
avoidance
namely,
regionalism;
control
and
structures
power
network in jobs, policies, etc.) and local control,
employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly, there are arguments for cultural diversity, applied to philosophy
as
part
of
intellectual
arguments from richness, complexity, sheer
culture:
into
diversity, stability, etc.26
27 In fact, the garden analogy built
notion
of
garden.
’culture’
transfers.
introduced.
We
obtain
not
only
but
good
whole
we want a rich, dense, productive
Naturally
But not only seeds and plants
the
and
weeds
products,
cultivars, but European pests and American weeds.
many
pests
are
being
maize and European
Indian
This is why selectiveness and
control are essential, as against previous haphazard procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case
sustain,
a
narrow
localism.
The suggestion is for carefully selective penetration of intellectual areas.
with
technology
policy,
we
select
niches
which
are
not
occupied
As
or
satisfactorily filled, where we can make a difference, and use and develop local
skills and methods.
base
Indeed the policy has to be selective
(of philosophers, publishing outlets, etc.).
what extent should components, for instance people,
our
resource
But granting regionalism, to
books
26.
The point is elaborated in Culture.
27.
See, for instance, A.A.
Mazrui, A World Federation
African Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
22
given
and
of
other
teaching
Cultures:
An
elements, theories and ideas, be imported and to
trained,
produced,
conceived
locally?
The
extent
what
possibility
different components means that many mixes are possible.
insist,
so
far
at
least,
on
they
be
of selectLveness in
There is
no
need
to
The case for the present is
a particular mix.
of
local
But it will do no harm to indicate elements of a mix that finds much
local
merely for a regional
shift,
autonomy and production.
Negatively,
favour.
for
significantly
a
undue
emphasis
is
suggestion
the
on
the
(also a Cambridge focus);
proper
conservative
that we try to get rid of the Oxford
That includes such things as removal of
quasi-historical
with
one.
generally
More
practice,
have
the
proposal
is
no
however
The heavy Oxford influence, in particular, has mostly been
many
been
that
a
very
of the main movements emanating from
but
also
the
Moore - later
very protective of the Northern status quo;
they tend to leave things very much as they
Positively,
approach
of reinforcement of the prevailing Anglo-American
England, especially ordinary language philosophy,
Wittgenstein
degree
British empiricism centred on Locke-Berkeley-Hume
of the
attention to sources;
status quo.
greater
28
style of teaching and doing philosophy.
the
should
are,
and
recommend
just
this.
29
we achieve further disassociation from the
Anglo-American empiricist past by widening the range of philosophical traditions
28.
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should.
For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs,
is regional, not global:
this is supposed to shed great light on our
previously confused defence policies.
29.
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Collancz,
London,
1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though it much
contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations, had its
liberating elements, e.g.
removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
drawn upon, to include not only
thought,
Eastern
neglected
in
parts
of
but also Pacific ethnic material and Australasian philosophy.
The idea is that such a plurality
assist
and
strands
continental
sources,
of
especially
in
will
teaching,
removing narrower cultural biasses and enable more discrimination to
Then too we should be better able to see the
be obtained.
ranges
theories
of
that are open to us in the Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
APPENDIX
1.
Notes
investigation
of
on
the
philosophical
supply
situation.
Sociological
the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
yet to be attempted.
of
But a picture
some
the
underlying
elements
simple
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA/Australian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
1977
330 (264/66)
1978
283 (235/48)
1979
285 (204/54)
Australia
Number
9
1980
4
1981
4
Notes:
1.
New Zealand
Number
The breakdown of the USA numbers by sexes
is
(male/female)
given.
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the
e.g.
1978
covers
the
Northern
Year
academic year 1977-78.
shown,
Southern
figures are for the calendar year shown.
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
candidates
for
appointment
to
regular
university
It is
positions
assumed
now
that
require a
9
find
trite
a
moral
fair dealing'), but nothing at all distinctive.
national
philosophy,
exclude there being
programs).
So
Australia
has
at
least
various
life,
of
regional
far, then, all is well.
the
inconsistency:
of humour, courage and
base to build on ('traditions ...
trouble
derives
but
So far, then, there
be
(such
as
local
research
But shortly the Editor is plunged into
from
the
extravagant
claim
that
Philosophy'
(p.295;
with rearrangement).
sweep'
than
any
national
boundaries
—
these
"she
values
is
a
Though
the
easily avoided by rescinding the extravagant claim, the ideal
of a National Philosophy should be allowed to rest in
had its time.
involving
has nothing to do with
Philosophy, contradicting the possibility of a National Philosophy.
contradiction
do
But, as Australia has nothing
per se to do with these - as is virtually conceded,
'wider
'if
nothing to do with these - the eternal values of the Spirit, the
Ideals of Truth, Goodness and Beauty - then and only then has she nothing to
with
a
this does not however
is not:
philosophies
can
peace:
nationalism
has
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
(Uhfi
swainped,
by
Northern
increayngly from North America.
Europe, now
inltutal
i!t
largely
indeed
dominated,
the
from
patterns,
of
composition
ethnic
resulting uU-HT; populations, such a result was virtually
does not
initially
the migration
Given
imported,
baggage
and/other
Influences,
the
But it
inevitable.
Suitable policies, a good philosophy policy,
have to stay that way.
could change things.
I he
of
thought
is
cultuie,
hardly a
regional
a
new one.
philosophy,
In
1923,
a
matching
perhaps
a
regional
correspondent to the
New Zealand
newly-1aunched Aust r a1asIan Journa1 of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of 'a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which
the
11 o
*5
SIK
reaching
for
(or,
not
community).
soi id
might
Journal,
merely
foundation
that
for a
matter,
professional
although
And
The
foster.
some
Journal has
actively
pursued
philosophers
things
new regionalism
however hardly
but
have changed
in philosophy,
its
a
fulfilled
pronounced
wider
of
aim
Australasian
in Australia,
laying
a
that possibility of a
new Lemper of phiLosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
of
a
new kind
and
temper of
philosophy
southern skies were intended to include:
distinctively
New
Zealand
skies, which
the
but few distinguishing features,
’no
under
characteristics,
New
have
Zealand
shown
up
in
New
Zealand
The question was taken up by the Editor in the
discussion is considered below, especially in
p/ces
1
pin losophy' .-
New Zealand remains a substantial net
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Aus 11.11. la,
wheie
virtually
all
chairs,
were filled by academics
philosophy,
Importer of philosophy,
and
many
from the North,
posts
academic
other
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals.\ Given the usual
power and Influence of professors
topics
coveted
considered
and
in small
and
in courses designed,
departments,
especially
appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
surprising.
oldest
of
New
Zealand
Philosophy Department
event ,
the
the
University
of
has been substantially captured by a
like
increasingly
looks
universities,
an offshoot
of
overwhelming Anglo-American
the
Otago,
where
the
British School and
University of London.In any
dominance
of
New Zealand
philosophy
1 so <1 feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy — can
be confirmed
by a
content survey of the courses offered and research papers
written at Now Zealand universities.
Even when local
people have been appointed
to positions in Australasia,
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
In particular, the
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Piess,
1)84, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws/
heavily on this history.
/
/
was correct at the t^me
of presentation of
J ' J/ '
v/i th the recent loss of^Xiair at Wellington, the
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
the pager
(August
claimrequires
*ln the 1981 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
of
requirements
the major
period
post
of
li expansion were conveniently seen to in the case of philosophy by
World War
the
in
the Australasian universities
B.Phil,
Oxford
products of
Many
degree.
fill's cultural mill:
in Oxford were hard
(unwarranted)
departments of
indeed until
philosophy
full
remain
of
the mid 70s candidates finished
to beat out when they applied for positions, such was the
prestige of Oxford and
the regrettable,
but still
continuing,
"cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
been
occurring
scene
(as
in
Northern
it
indicated).
significant
dominance,
especially on
the Antipodes,
be
will
the
despite
the Australian
worth
is
asking
changes
have
philosophical
Australian
whether
phiLosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together,
its "golden
and
age"
began.’
American
the same again, and became its own thing.
philosophy was never quite
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism/'
other
provides
a
which
applies
choices;
local
fashioning
emergence,
of
national
model
for
and
particularly
cultural
to
in
in
alternative
and
there are
of
choice
along
ideological
contrast,
there
and
technology
policies,
reflection
in
regional
also some
is
philosophy
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
culture,
stark
science
serious obstacles
There is
the
a
new
with
centralised
which
not
only
policy
but
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977 , Parts 2 and 3.
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. 1,
and K. Sale, Hitman Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1930.
1983,
1 other seek
b,1!
(Iu<i'!iy
fs
to satisfice on a mix of
factors, of which assessed
only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
lnto
8ort
iiipo/iant
factor;
and
so H ! linGS bc a regionally
reason why such a program should not
is no good
there
So given prevailing practices,
oriented one.
the
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
in
my event,
there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
>‘-giona]
w!I;i
And,
programs
without
sacrifice
clearcut
excellence.
of
Local
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
btP'!
1 s"
v • 1 i!
■
1 b'J
objection is that
cutting
of
excellence,
objective
obJt( ■ *
importance;
that
criticism
is
of
notions
llL'J' ' ' 1 '".ll_ ff".l
these
there is something seriously amiss
and
notions
objective
values
with
open
are
more
contextual-re lativisation
a
rather
narrow
intellectual
the
to
generally,
of
component
paradigm,
notion
same
sorts
they
that
of
of
have
the
valuing:
While those operating
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.10
within
connected
the
as
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
'1
's
incorporated
in
the
operat ional
paradigm,
and
so
arrive
at
set !! :s’’1 y objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
m
truth
Marxist
value)
when
viewpoints.
transposed
ConsidcZ
to
for
other
frameworks,
comparison,
the
e.g.
idealistic
judgements
as
to
or
the
quality or worth of a forestWade variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial
forester, and a recreational officer.
Compare judgements as to the quality of
What fol lows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme if
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cyc1e Maintenance, Bodley Head, Lond
1974.
Note that
efusing the notion of objective excellence does not lea^
subjectivism.
T
avoid the customary false dichotomy , compare the noti
validity (usuall
Ci1 led to themselves these days by classical logicians' with
that of quality^/.
9
a
ho 1 i s i /c a I 1 y-i nc I. i ned
Marxi st,
philosophers
it
group
As
because
the
of
problems such
'!lt »
is
importance
of
are
be
cannot
even
judged,
main philosophical
work
are not
of quality
peer
done
problems
or
independent of
But
tackled.
issues is highly paradigm dependent.
the
For example,
those of qu in t i f y i ng-i n and of poss l b Le worlds and of de re
importance for
immense
mainsti -am empiricist
restricted
that
ire
judgements
reveal,
to
which assume
the
language,
There
work
by members of the
not done
problems and
import nice of
whit
is
ordinary
philosophers.
environmental
such
that
by
like institutions.
begins
this
outside
it
Harvard and
judgements
witiiiii
pretend
who
philosopher,
environmental
Californian
and
seemi ng 1y
environmental
the important
fashionable referential
theories
paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
Now observe
viewpoint.
that most
judgements as
to
problems and what constitutes importkj/t work - matters
tbechelping, determine quality - are shipped down from the North.
is relative
to
their paradigmatic placement, and
Their importance
the paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
fri'e to reject
be .argued,
choose
that
these paradigms and select alternatives,
good
reasons
different
generally
energy
favoured
to do
just
technology
in
the
that,
much as
(or different
North
the
which
We are
and there are, it can
there are
military
North
is
good reasons
technology)
eager
to
to
from
export
southwards.
against
which
might
alternatively
be
the
called
cosmopolitan/internalional
the
Peter
Stuyvesant
argument
international
r
argument ,
everrywhere smoke
that
mass-produced
and
-marketed
The argument
' cosmopol i t in subject',
pJL
Jo-Zj
cvnYy'
c.
Pi
^e/S3)r?'5"?.
is based
that is
a
from
i s not
Holland;
this superior
product..
cigarette-sophist lest ion
on the assumption that pM
the sort of enterprise for wht
f '/is
c^ra-
10
poetry
for
assumpt ion has only
important
sori
(a
to be presented
propositional
to be questioned.
that philosophy
thing,
theory),
not a
is a
1 i terature ,
and
work
not
just.
theorems
i nternati ona11y-approved format,12
’
philosophy,
since
no
more
than
It
and
The
takes for granted,
finished product of a certain
(e.g.
involved
the
if
And
novel.11
the
process of production also.
process of production the place and people
mater i a I
or
of
in discussion)
art ,
a rg urn e n t s
But in the
like
a
piece
assembled
in
are
of
an
then again the historical setting ma t ters ,
literature,
does
not
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato's philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
fmpoi taut not
1
in aesthet ics extent
sets
ol
adopted
in
prospect
themes
nonnucleai
Europe
that
do not
that
been produced
New
to be sidetracked
need
and arguments
in another.
but
to
be contested,
produced
.
such as
whether and what
in one place and setting could
A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
apparently will
Zealand,
into issues — resembling problems
in
not
contrast
It is J
be,
with
whereas
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
>t what could be done, that
Eravi.’, op.cit., p.2:
the term 'cosmopolitan subject' used there comes
fioni Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
fin ! hi’i C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
bike i paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
and
13
■pies, e.g. concerning
modem American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine's Word
_ (bi ley, New York, 1.960) or R. Nozick's Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken Tor granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
£9_c-ePta^j 1 i ty of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
r e c e 1 v ed par a d I gm .
11
.71 a L t < • r s
here .
Dialethic
much Anglo-American
methodology of
which
logic,
invalidates
philosophy, could
the
and
technique
perhaps be
done
in
the
North (though there1 would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
done
there,
this
extent,
and
is not
likely
Antipodeans
can
their
choose
the! r
own
international/cosmopo11 tan argument,
s tit ed
techniques,
Of course
do
it can
the Anglo-American sphere.To
to be done in
be argued,
o wn
distinctive
dis tine t ive
and
technology
The
thing.
in a form that would be telling,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn't to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
of
But meeting
these considerations takes us
to a whole new set
issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
which we shall
return,
arguments concerning
are not a
cooking:
the. point of
The new arguments, to
lot more convincing however than comparable
that
we
don't,
devising our own cuisine or wine, styles.
need
to
be
or
oughtn't
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we. should stick, to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally importing
the cooks
also.
Do we
have good
reasons to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are
free,
in principle
then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
14,
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
tiie extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers In Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
12
elsuJhere, in particular from the North.
parad igms
features
of
the
I oca 1
though works of
integral
do.
cultural paradigms, with distinctive
culture?
way,
philosophy will
to
not usually
programs,
unimportant
Independent
features,
not
But
or
at
least,
with
tie in
style,
I5
do
already
restricted
with
link,
they may
culture in
the
link.
the
truth,
far
considers
Grave
particular
philosophical
'an Australian
wha t matters
acceptabilit/,
so
to
Australia as
compared
is
independent
mJ correctness
they
philosophy in
this
though
add.
-
extent,
help mark
that
to
limited
a
cultural
certain
truth
tic
4
fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
Indeed,
hastens
perused
But will the
do
product'
he
in philosophy’
and
matter,
are
not
percept ion
from under lyi/g broad theory or received paradigm.
CG'n £)Q_
However the marks Grave
U-y ut Ivin ecu/,
A
do
not
features
serve
to
the
distinguish
philosophy
Australian
Australian
exhibits
in
s i g n i f 1 c a n t though they are,
product,
lesser
the
degree
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by
Passmore
as
'most
typical
of
Australian
first
two
than
the
being
more
The first, described
philosophy' ,
is
a
'diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
of
v iew' ,' (>
philosophy,
something
wh ich
more
(with
typical
some
of
notable
ancient
philosophy
exceptions)
than
exhibits
Australian
an
austere
15
Nothing need be conceded to strong
cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incom|> 1 e te and th.11 there
can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explan it. ion, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain soil - there can be, and will, be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave's Introduction,
are It™ J. Passmore, 'Philosophy', in The Pattern of Australian Culture fed.
' " 'lcL«'0O, Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963 , pp.131-163.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
13
uni1ormit y
re fI ec t i ng
more
and
that often at/rlbuted
sorprising ,
most
'the
philosophy,
WittgensteLnian
Andersonian
notable
Melbourne
philosophy
i s ^’the
mark
...
example
and
itself
manifestoed
character’
Andersonian
Sydney,
This
example
(p.2).
the
...
being
'The second,
itself.
Land
to the
is
line-up
it
if
Australian
of
the
not
was
far
between
isolated:
from
ited by "Australian materialism",
■
discussed
by
Grave),
relevant/pa raconsis tent
to
sharp
criticism
by
and
growing
the
program,
with
Americans.
philosophy departments
confrontation
(both
concerning
the local ('adversarial’) style leading
Connected
with
these
first
marks
two
furl her character 1st les of much Australian philosophy, as of much
unkindly
unwillingness
add
(in
the
mu file poi n t s ,
hope
of
locating
A
are
8th century
turi^-of- this-century Cambridge philosophy!
di rec tness ,
the
namely
surface clarity/and,
some would
difference),
bluntness,
genuine
unsubtlety and crudity.
third and the Jour th marks yklvnnci'^/
are very different-
~~
A
Anglo-American
philosophy;
namely
Australasia from, and its general
the
isolation
of
academic
philosophy
indifference or even hostility to,
in
the sort
tZ7
1 7
Though:for the most p<
that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating 1 n^JJpl bourne.
"this
reflects the different historical
i nJ 1 u_e 11 c e s -rhrriT
Sydney and Melbourne philosophy.f-oj-’ a-h4 y
Scottish
dZTf-rrf- Contineryfal antecedents.
A 1 Cj? V A"
I
r
V
of
(e.g.
philosophy
imported
of
that
Nietzsche
and
the
existentialists)
8eneratlng Interest in literary and arts circlls.
rhe
philosophy
failure
does
of
not
such
marks
matter.
to
one
For
lts
Australian
!cts-
.nother,
Australian
is
produce
regionalism
>ot more regional positions such as
.
•lism «fth national philosophies.
ChlnJ, is an undesirable trait,
> as In
Na‘
the
thing,
r<
nationa11
out
separate
"Ot
in other cultural
» 'S^nked,
with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.18
*
*
:
............ merging proposal
loin
1,1
181,1
irch in
iiors-
°f
COP1CS
1
:
■
>d«.
ind
18t< 1 “t”>n UB
not
8
suggestions
lecide
, ,
Sale,
that
that begin
to
our
own
priorities,
that is, that we play our
th
North) and not theirs,
Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement,
18Q<
aec > e.g.,
London, 1957.
we
that we do our own selection
just,
fr<
RU1<
that
> Pt bllcatlons and appointments, study
1
styl
this,
oir own distinctive things, and
11
1
is
op.cit.,
and
L. ?’011 r >
sold to us and fostered
Tlu>_ breakdown
of Nations ,
RKP ,
Ihe Editor of the new.1923 AJPP did
however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have
surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issui
s there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
In favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
by the .Iort.ii,
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
ihe thoughts here are simple and familiar.
digging example:
more
rapidly
On the one side is the ditch-
it is well-known that two people cooperating c.an
and enjoyably
than two
people working
Cooperalive work ten Is to pay off
output,
quality,
and enjoyment
the
in
doing.
on
dig a ditch
:he ditch
separately.
or el ewhere
in terms of
On the ot her side,
experience
shows that we in the periphery cannot individually cmip^el
ete very successfully
with the centre on achievements in
ior this.
the
attainment
nature of
results
of
depends
acce:;:i to unpublished material.
There are several reasons
Despite the highly competitive
Ono is the communication situation.
p r s ’ i omi nan tIy ind i vi iua 1is t ic
in
their programs.
American academic
upon
enterprise,^ much
verbal
rapid
communication
and
For, despite the individualism myth, work is
joint ly based, and builds on the work of many; when the time is ripe for some-
several clever people will
idea or result,
communications
result:,
an I
periphery
the
tend
na t i oiri 1 is t 1 c
are
to
Important
assignment
lose
out.
considerations
Russians will
obtaining
in
of
credit
Again
(e.g.
for
is
th e
facc~ I o- f ace scm 1 nars
so
that
fact
Poles
that
Local
rapid
Here
it.
much
results
tend
Then again
the
publication of
there is a mix
Russian who achieves a
The re
be able to hit on it.
to
again
result at
or
at
the
There
are
people
of reasons:-
promote
idea
Polish
results,
about the same time as
is conveyed verbally and
will be conveyed.
through
There is
the
IH'llecling other features oi Ihe culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
Culture,
philosophy,
and
approaches to
the natural
environment an
Austral I in
perspective',
in The
Environment,
Ethics
and
Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Aust raIian National University, 1984, and also
Culture and
the roots of political divergence:
the Australian/American
contrast , typescript , Canberra, 1981;
both referred
to subsequently as
' Cu J ture ’ .
fact
Limited
of
when
1.11 e y
pub 1 i shed
may
reading,
read
on
and
that
material
from
L terns and results
we J I
I ose
out
There
publication.
receive,
to
merit
also
for merit,
the
from the
central
is
people at
more
by
to
tend
central
concentrate
so
people,
that
periphery wi 11, often not be noticed, and
fact
that
publication
towards the periphery.
thin people
centre
competitors
the
the centre
even
they
if
the
at
people
achieve
Here economic
tend
centre
communication
and
central
to
opportunities
factors do begin to enter;
ket (there are, e.g., a
grept many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
all Northern),
etc.
culture - we can
shut off
way we
being
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
the Northern
shut off
our television
impressed
by
sets
if
philosophical
those
philosophical propaganda in much the
we really want
middle-men
to.
who
And we can stop
make
a
living
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to
of
the cultural-philosophical level, several
those things, that have been suggested in the newer regionalism.
some
regional
importers
and
doctrines
and
awakening
and
self-reliance.
of,
and
local
from
the
North.
imitators
positions
local
We do
commentators
For
not remain
on
example,
We aim at
we
and
slavish
peddlars
of,
spend
our
don't
academic Lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dumrnett or Kripke meant by
this
or
through.
that
To
in the
be
hope
sure,
I
that
am
some pale
not
Northern light
sugg esting
that
we
will perhaps
emulate
the
filter
appalling
ignorance of people from the No r t h who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing
about
what
has
been
done
or
Jis
being done
here;^ so
that we
Regrettably, the Ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular,
infected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to
features oi other Australasian programs.
have
those
basic
17
vi: Hors,
Australian
the
through
investigation of
heavy
bags
their
cultural
with
University
National
the
(now
main
relevant logics) and Informing us that, or relying crucially
positions
'■ n
advances is
ind
! ioiity
colo!IJ(
often
Northerners
these
for
centre
One reason
on tnu assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
trekking
accroutrements,
cultural
of
and
intellectual
narrow
nothing
or
is the
t.he Antipodes
the
is
another
little
know
about
distinctive
prevailing assumption of
life
these
in
(predominantly local)
and
former
the
southern
limited
reading
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
despite /having
But,
ourselves off
to anyway:
been
fro/ Northern paradigms and
az I
propaganda is different).
of, or
part of,
in
'
their enterprises.
c u t ’ *1 k ’
these
nowliere*
1 oose
1.r om
(and
older
shouldn’t
cut
Influences (we could hardly manage
We can reasonably use what we need from
In any case,
regional cultures are rooted
■
1
we
cause,
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
continuing traditions:
tiics<
sufficient
given
these
likely
traditions
minority)
a nd
rgely European stock.
start! ng afresh
traditions,
and
the
from
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
1,111
things,
ol
L-K‘
Proposal
is
then
that
encourage and develop our own
Antlpodean
paradigmfl,
’•
rather
H
is
increasingly
research programs,
than working
not as
we
H ™
very Sreat
a
nt
own
local
and so shape newer
- to
bui Id from nothing,
to
of
do
to try to create cultural
programs ilready Initiated, which have the
of being grounded
2I .
’ See Cuiture, op.cit.
our
with pale northern reflections
“ entirely ori Inal work,
are res< lrcl
do
in features
of the larger culture.212
18
Nor,
do we need
fortunately,
-
Australia
part
1 j
u'■ o! c
New
Zealand
to do
*
more difficult
the story,
for
proposition -
is
All one really
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
sketch some more
prominent cooperative
programs - by no means
on Ly programs - and remark on some rel evant features of them.
‘L?.
longest running and
PdJ 111
.... .IdJL
and
1 r sin ,
science.
(physical)
best known program is,
which
’ 1 >r
program
The
c'.ipi r i <-ist metaphysics,...
and
state
version
of
tr famed
as
materialism,
both
back
and
world,
and*
22
Faced
plans,
like
il
takes
it
initiated
in,
identity theme
more
physicalisms
all
now
Anderson's
It
in
The latter program has included
there.
nowadays
to
program
the mental-material contingent
’1reduction
theory of
uiiivcisals,
that
in Armstrong's work.
a
functionalism.
,n
natural
traced
subpro
components
central
generally
is
is now best exhibited
Adelaide which subsequently died out
famous
the
see
to
aims
without much doubt,
as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
e[se,
incorporates
a
derivatively,
with
and
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals,
components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
nd central state reduction^sm and
y matei
science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
t!!l
has,
Much of
about.
to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
is
I. shall
Jlie
such
is
different and
is a
elaboration and commentary.
level,
proposal
chough helping to shape
in Grave's survey of Australian philosophy.
already indicated
has
the
what
of
the story up -
to make
for
the
most
part,
retained
its
distinctively
Australian
character
22 >
An Arson's metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
whal has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson's philosophy, and a history
and account
op.cit.
of
Australian naturalism
and materialism,
see especially Grave
r
y
,
19
respite export efforts, it never caught on in New Zealand.
It is similarly down-to-earth,
-
earthy,
and
so
far as
whlch
much
of
American
North
does
not
n
city
r
‘
from
>23
or
'
positivistic
the
University
would
be
quite
ropolitan culture.
of
the
,ider
turn
achievement,
h
one
to
through
1
notable
community,
icademic
■
an
exceptions,
the
As in
tonal philosophy impinges on
11
even on
8t
from
from
mainly
' t£ny hit) to t
ia,
Apart
not
is
it
universltles; but the program does extend outside
th
lstrala81a
metaphysical
explicit
in particular).
broadcast
program,
based
it ink
piricist,
(rejecting a verification principle,
’s
effete
nowadays,
(including
simmers
thinking
ba*
18
£t
!t
ideas or
fancy
the
without
philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanistn
111901 01 Eu 01
Wlth
be,
philosophy can
The program fits
program
worth
this
working
lelaide;
it
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
to
1 core of opposition there.
has never
had
the
same hold,
or
’or example, while most academics from other disciplines would
°f’ and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
iH;! - i'1 (though fie is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
kHOW
On the
hL'?-’
fairly recent
'triumph of professionalism'
in philosophy in USA, see
b--’65ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
r/Hls ''^Oures ol professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
7 1* 1
features
resulting
from
some
pro fess tonalisation
can
be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
20
more
i rather precarious hold,
than
in Melbourne: 4
nor, more surprisingly,
has it. had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
Melbourne
out.
than
stricken
Continental
procession
a
then,
philosophy;
fashions:
recently,
remarkable
a
Northern
of
more
philosophy;
oriented
historically
and more
reLigion
philosophy, much more than Sydney,
Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
is more
philosophy
earlier
Wittgenstein,
Quine,
turnabout,
has
been
idealism
and
language
ordinary
and
Davidson
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dumrnett?
one
The
program
beyond
reaches
that
confines
the
of
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
the other
being
a
Australian environmentalism,
is
-
rather
diffuse
of Advanced Education in the
towns and
country
much distinguished
environmental
by what
positions
are
it
a
is
not
as
feature of
transformed
the New
most
specifically
having
little wild untouched country left, and
such as
issues
Europe
that
tend
admit
Ihii opt*.in
to
having
those
concern
shallow
the
wilderness.
built
approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
of
outside
(and
continues
North
and
it
what
Europe
to
So far the program is as
the communes on the North Coast.
is.
World,
its
of
natural
America.
deeper
Old World,
and
environment
and
environmental
human-trans formed
to
the
and
little sensitivity accordingly
The main
encourage
Serious
environment,
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
issues
situations).
of
American
the
New
in
Issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
' ‘ihe exceptions include Ellis's distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of il. Munro in value theory.
21
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
of
the
former
but
several
in
other
respects as well (see further Culture).
More
there
positively,
are
an
is
there
enviton.nentallsmfirstly,
strands
three
Australian
to
utilitarianism,
extended
differing
1‘' in theory from Bentham's enlarged position, which insists upon counting
In
the utilities of all
Iris figured prominently In animal welfare and animal liberation
British base,
movements:
This position, developed from a
sentient creatures.
though
and
it
has
focussed
bio-research more generally such as genetic
engineering.
endangered species,
or much interested in,
concerned with,
animals used
in
it has also become entangled in issues of
animals,
researm and hunted (wild)
domestic animals,
on
It is not however
the disappearance
of wild lands, the conversion of forests, etc., except insofar as these have a
bearing on animal pain and pleasure.
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
appear only as a
spinoff from animal welfare, and so deeper concerns get an
inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and a deeper ecological position,
which is not utilitarian and which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than
sentience or
forests and
differs
ecosystems,
American
from
nature 1 Ism.
s t a t es ,
p s y c h o 1 og i c. a 1
as
Thirdly,
which finds
especially
there
is
reactionary component, critical of
needs
that
to
be
accomplished
natural
wild and
spiritualism
on
and
of
intrinsic value
from
course,
an
as
the other strands,
the
environmental
systems.
in
trees
This
position
of
American
extens ion
everywhere,
almost
and
a
which insists that all
front
can
be
achieved
within older estab I tshed (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas
materialism
is
based
in
Sydney,
environmentalism
is centred
in
has
been described more
fully
elsewhere:
see,
in
particular,
cn La 1
Philosophy (ed.
D. Mannison and others),
RSSS,
Australian
National University, 1980.
It:
22
;llld Canberra, but also Includes
'11 ’*!) '111
Brisbane and
Perth. Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections Ln Melbourne,
!ew
b,lt
in
materialism and
epistemology
from
reLevant/paraconsistent
other
affecting
program
wh i ch
program,
a nd
programs have
environmental
input
perhaps
wh ich
is
program
areas
major
program.
relevant/paraconsistent
the
is
Sydney,
New
in
Zealand,
respectively,
the
program,
one
logic
especially
centres
more
to
extends
a
essentially
but
The
metaphysics.
Australia
than
also
been
has
with
in metaphysics,
theory
value
philosophy,
of
includes
and
their core
the
Whereas
any
other
described
,
26
elsewhere.
n 1 *n
! !H
logic
grounded
research program
program.
A
impact
of
the
in
New Zealand philosophy
program emanating
ton,
Inc
evident
program on
it might
from the
work of
is also
Prior and
a
now
be called the extended modal program.
philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s
work.27
Australian philosophy used
for
its
hard-headed
known
fo1
empiricism;
to
be known,
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
anything much, except
unu.-,u.i] adaption o!
and still
t
rh ps,
in UK,
that
Prior brought
Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
his
Neither of
...‘,ain, like al] the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
{_’rave> op.cit.
But
see
further,
R. Routley,
'Research in Logic in
KTU!,ral;a ’ NeW Ze
Jceania' , R search Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic)*
G- Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others’,
-J- -£?C2JLL
s a nd
e i r Rivals, Ridgev lew, California , 1982.
2 7 c.
, „-,,,Se,e especially
N.J. Cresswell, Logics
and
, '
—o---.........
.. Languages, Methuen,
ucuuu^u, London,
iy/3; but see also
-1 — ----’ 1by Goldblatt
- .
.
■ and- -by Hughes
--------------------work
referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is <an original
,1....1 version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tlchy at Otago.
2J
these impressions
is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
work of
l!::i
impress Lons,
the present type is, of course,
not just
to reflect
or report
not just
But
to correct these
on culture - for what one
would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
io
resist
the
North,
we
should
Increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
sunrise projectsbuild
f e,lr ding .Jiid research
and criticism,
iround tin’ programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
to orient: appointments, especially of involved local people, to
28.
4
...nong sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
°* Ihiin feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political.
alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian).
Another promising field,
witli practical
consequences, for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects It is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
cl nd a i gum on t, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
24
i
2 9,
these programs."
Why bother?
for not doing this,
there
Northern
in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
the
firstly,
is,
products,
point on
despite
vicinity
it, many of
Antipodean
of
the
imported
obsolence
of
most
Without putting
too
intellectual goods are shoddy,
and
packaging.
dilemmas).
or
undoubtedly
imported from Idle North.
built-in
range of applications (e.g.
contradictions
philosophy
and
inferiority
their attractive
only work for a very limited
tiie
simply buy our philosophy, like almost
technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several, arguments
I oui
fine a
Why not
derives
from
they’re hopeless in
that
Much
shoddy
is
with
wrong
goods
intellectual
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
This
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most, places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood .
however there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
Is ;,t this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather thin Imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in
crucial
respects.
As
a matter of
simple
mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
30p
Borne of
centre also.
t hesi!
arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
25
is
part
Northern
of
philosophical
the
-
colonialism
Imperialism
the
that
from the
too
Antipodes
the successor
North -
suffers,
willing
to
more-
or,
remarkable, encourages!
Secondly,
especially
there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
considered
as
metaphysics, environmental
for
package,
a
cover,
to
as
well
as
The European North has no satisfactory
concerns.
land or environmental ethic
instance,
fit for Antipodean circumstances,
the deeper
and
American pack ige is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
31
In
political
is
work
the European product,
and
competition-based,
unsuited being
American
theory,
both too
precious and
much
individualistic
too
especially the Marxist
too high-tech
for
local
form,
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
also
thirdly,
features
of
import
woi Id's markets
power
substitution
and
structures
against
telling
pressures
and
the
(including
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
fashions,
Old Boy’s
removal, of
network in
are
appealing
of
the
overseas control
and
avoidance
jobs,
policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
there
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer
part
are
of
arguments
intellectual
diversity,
stability,
for
cultural
arguments
culture:
32
etc. “
diversity,
In
fact,
from
applied
to
richness,
the garden analogy
i’he point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products arc; again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has bad disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federat ion of Cultures: An African
Per spec live, Free Press, New York, 1976.
Into the whole notion of 'culture’
built
dense,
garden.
productive
transfers.
Naturally we want a rich,
But not only seeds and
plants but weeds and many
being introduced.
pests are
We
obtain not only good
cultivars, but European pests
and European
and
selectiveness
are
control
products,
Indian maize
and American weeds.
This is why
as
essantLal,
against
haphazard
previous
procedures.
i'he proposal
with
local
Is not
whatever
products,
their quality,
replacing Northern ones.
heroes,
the case sustain,
nor would
for,
That
local
a narrow localisiiri^
fashions,
and
local.
cMl t
is certainly not the preferred wai of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and leeks
impact, and so on;
low environmental
durable quality in products,
nor is the
way ol
technology policy.
Rather, as with technology policy, we select niches
which
are
or
not
occupied
filled,
satisfactorily
where
to
outlets,
be
selective
etc.).
given
our
base
resource
(of
can
make
a
Indeed the policy
difference, and use and develop local skills and methods.
has
we
philosophers,
publishing
to what extent should components,
But granting regionalism,
for instance people, books and other teaching elements, theories and ideas, be
imported
and
locally?
I’he
to
what
extent
should
they
be
particular mix.
There is no need
The case for
the present
trained,
conceived
in different components means that
possibility of selectiveness
many mixes are possible.
produced,
to insist,
so far at least, on a
is mainly for a regional shift, for
a significantly greater degree of local, autonomy and production
But
it
will
do
no
harm
to
indicate
elements of
a mix
that
finds much
Docs it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
27
local
the suggestion
Negatively,
favour.
is that we try to eradicate much of
the Oxford style of
Leaching and doing philosophy.
as
undue
removal
of
Berke1ey-Hume
with
the
(a
however
no
standard
emphasis
on
British
focus);
attention
proper
empiricism
British
to
of
of
sources;
movements
emanating
from
England,
they
are,
pi
the Northern status quo;
recommend
and
this.
just
1
approach
the
of
influence,
in
More generally, many of
especially
the
protective ol
ord
Locke-
on
reinforcement
heavy
particular, his mostly been a very conservative one.
main
centred
quasi-historical
the
us
the
Includes such things
That
-lice,
language
ordinary
have
been
very
to leave things very much as
they tend
Positively,
the
proposal
is
that
we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
ways:
by
framework,
emphasizing
by
and
to
Eastern thought,
philosophy.
teaching, will
parochialism,
The
idea
assist
and
projects
diversifying
selectively drawn upon,
parts of
local
is
the
include not
but also
that
that
move
range
constricting
that
philosophical
of
traditions
only neglected Continental strands and
Pacific ethnic
such a
outside
material and
plural i ty of
sources,
Australasian
especially
in
in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
enable more
discrimination
to
be
obtained.
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
36
I'he point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language? philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor lias the social impact changed much with the subsequent/ decline, since
1959, o 1 ordinary language philosophy, the Increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy.
By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy in some of the British r-fttl
and polytechnic
institutes his touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge Practice.
T
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
in
iiiiereni Antipodean regions.
bias from papers and
publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
reference, and so on.
the
works
and
irrespective
discussion
write
not
Northern
to
their
of
the
ignore
authors,
works
the
contribution
of
famous
more
authors,
local
their
lecture as
or
been
under
largely
again
etc.
It
and
to uncritically
the disposition
is
to
to
though work produced locally either does not exist or has
influential
philosophers,
importance,
worth,
topic
It is the disposition
the quality of their contribution.
opinions of
better,
the
the
to
authors from prestigious Northern institutions,
to
accept
of
quality
the
and
irrespective of
defer
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
projects
of
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
are,
(thus
if
ensuring
more
anything,
it
that
inclined
Northern
to
Australasian
And
not).
is
than
bias
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to tl-'l Northern mainstream.
bias effects
policies of
ot
local
not
only
practice
the
of
individual,
philosophers,
but
the
selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
journals.
reorientation,
with
It
developments ~
things
taught, more
so
they
that
philosophers
can
would
cite
be
other
among
involves,
Antipodean
it ions \ better,
courses
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
getting
to
work
or
local
assisted
time spent at local
by
intellectual
things,
know
local
point
greater
out
local
work
and
regional
content
in
institutions on study leave, and so
on.
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
1° be
numerical
attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements underlying
the
argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
29
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds In Philosophy: a USA ~ Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
Aust ra1i a
New Zealand
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
19 75
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
197 7
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
2 83 (235/48)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (204/54)
9
3 (2/1)
1980
2 4 6 (187/59)
4
N.A.
1981
N.A.
4
0
Notes:
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.
SimiLar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic year 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown.
Sources: Di gest__of__ Education Statistics, US National Center for
Education Statistics; University Statistics, Australian Bureau of
Census Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral, production and the concomitant rise in
female representation, are clearly indicated.
The Australian figures are
likely too small to reflect such trends and responses to the academic market.
2.
Nome of Llr* Australasian numbers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3.
There is no information available on the number of Australians proceeding
to higher degrees in philosophy outside. Australia.
Tn applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed
tbit
candidates
for appointment
to regular
For example, it is
university positions
now
would t.ave a doctorate or- the equivalent (until recently a B.Phll was taken as
a
near
well).
equivalent
It
is
of
a
assumed,
North
what
American
seems
to
Ph.D.
take
publications
the
case,
that
could
the
serve
as
number
of
30
Austi il is Lans proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
Smail, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds.
upsetting applications of table
without
say,
Is no compiled
I, that Australasian graduates match,
information on academic vacancies in philosophy in
Aust ra1 ia < r New Zealand
Az matter
to
I di j oil,1'.
on the lumbers of vacancies, on how the positions
It would however be a routine,
nationalities, sexes, etc.
by what
re1
It can be assumed,
Lhe upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There
if
taken locally.
some of
assemble
data,
this
which
is
considerable
of
' incc to the planning of philosophy programs.
Un
considering
'the
Editor
In
a National Philosophy', the (Australian)
possibility
r*
, /r
<(
I
initial AJPP^ d istinguished two senses corresponding to 'the
the
of
of a National Phi 1osophy for Australia.
the earlier
APPENDIX 2.
I
G e rm an distinction
b etwee n
W e11 a n sc hauung
I
I
the first, that of 'a scheme of the universe',
ridiculous
as
con f i rm.a t ion
a
or
Christian
Sc ience .
fa 1 sificationV
Granted: but
'are
Lebensanchauung7
a nd
The
In
n Ihilos>phy
I hlLos
is as
is
argument
independent
that does not mean
(p.292).
that^Jirutly
national
of
that a
and
sympathies
its
or
theory may not be held,
in one region but not. others, as intuitionism was for long in
in
Holland,
or
'a
nation
second
a
in
France.
In
like
an
individual
may
'more
develop
ternperament a 1 attitude to the problems of existence, which we may
life.
is a mode of
form of
A nation's philosophy,
expression for
the national
(.'VO I V I up,
like
its art and
the national consciousness.
But,
a
and
certain
. . call its
Its 1i terature,
It is a specialised
short,
genius
intimate
part of the
by
no means
sepa ra t e from t he initial sense, a philosophy comprising no t merely a
fairly comprehensive
theory but also an integrated
set of attitudes (like an
..
taaead up ysaa 03
queSt’AVjqxe
•Xqdosoypqd
aqp
•auipy syj puq si.q uiw i p?uo j q i?u
pa/Aoyyv eq pynoqs Xqdosoypqj yeuopyuN i' jo jvapy
Suppupasaa
yeuoppe^ e
Xq
papyoAB
jo Xppypqpssod
Xypsua
sp
uoy p ap pt?jyuoa
aqy Supyappujpuoa
op Supqyou si?q „aqsM - sapiBpunoq puojpuu Xuu ui.qy
sanyuA asaqy ‘papaauoa XyyunyjpA sj
spysaysny sc ‘ynq
oqy
eq p
‘uquya
qf'noqj,
‘Xqdosoyyqj qi)M
jdaews yappn,
sv - asaqy qypw op op
• (yuauia8ui?aat?aa qypi
1
op
»?u j a [ OAiip
as and Supqyou suq
.Xqdosoyjqj qypw op oy Supqyou
asaqy
aqy jo senjBA yEuaaya eqp
Xynvaq put? s teupoof) ‘qynai jo syvapy aqy ‘yyapdg
eqs suq uaqp Xyuo pus uaq y
uipeyo
yuB§BAi?ayxo
Y
ST
XOPT pg—
aqy
Xyyaoqs
ons)
yuaoy se
saop spq j
‘uaqp
uio j j
1 oq
peej uy
^OAyya
spp
qpiM op op Supqyou st?q up yi?a ysny
saAyjap
apqnoap
shot iua
pv
aqy
op
ast?q
‘/7^uTlBap
apuj
y 1? 'oiu/ay p a y^ u
qd
J0| Xqdoso
‘ojU
yiuot you
‘Xqdosoypqd
put?
yuqj
you
aSeanoa
sunny a
saoqjo
jo
V
\il\ ; j |
saop
qans :(usuas
‘ yp op spuuays Xut?
• sjoydpaasap
uvpjuaysny
op
pup j
1?
,Xy p uniuuioa pas r [t?j .1 p mi] tn
you
a^JI
j1 (
Suyaq oaaqj apnyaxa aaAunoq
Xqdosojpqd yBUopyuu 1? cjq^n&V^iaoqy
TIB yi? yuyqr^u pnq
? qpjM
•aauaaajjyp
:Xauayspsuoaup oyup paSunyd
------------------------ —ogl J1
• (siur?a2oad qaaoasaa
/ [ ] an—k-4——q- eSyotyy ‘ auj
apqdosoypqd y^uopSaa
! you sp pnq ‘ajpy jo ysuay
y
‘aejJ og
7m* yh io
Pljnq
aq
asoqp qyjtt uyqt?a2uc4]aaayu syaud aeynpoiu spy qypM
uaapoui b4 up puyj oy od/q Xpyeaa you saop ‘pupJ
•suyyiiuBj osooy aoqyea uiaoj s^ifiiy
Xue up) aAipaupyspp Xyau ynap yat?d you aiuos
uupyeaysny
syyun aySups payunoaar?
tadi?aspur?y ueypuaysny aqy, pin?
1 aanyuaoy y. [
ay j
[i.uojjiu
4ssausnopasuoa
nujiipaiu
jo
• (ui8p peavd yuiio j yuaado
aqp, st? siuayj qans eat? uopssaauoa Xq Xyuo ‘ aaouiaaqyanj
IC
•jojppq juasajd sip 04 ‘jseay jou ‘ pue ‘p.’ujnor syqj joj saojajaj ppjoAas
04 ‘apieyapy jo XijsjaAjun ‘oauajajuoo Xqdosoyjqj J° uornnj aossy ur yse p?a 4 sny
£861 3tn
jaded aqj jo uoyjejuasajd aip 31? aauajpne aip jo sjoqiuaui yejaAas
04 ‘uiyjyw -q pue oab.10 *s ‘ tpi y uis-Xaj j poo • m ‘loyyya pj 04 squuqi
f
□c
Xrjy sjaAjufl '[vuoiqoN ueyyeajsny
saauayas -yeyaos jo yooqas qaaeasan
gcXaj4noH *8
4
USA,
expoi ter
cul Lure,
of
certainly
of
higher
culture
philosophical
output
from
components
Australasia,
as
culture,
philosophy
has
Oxford
not
in philosophy?
but
also
evidently
(witness
the
Are
there
taken).
should
suit,
payments, especially
balance of
lower
of
such
following
not
if
has recently become a net
importer of culture from Europe,
m
Long
achieve
a
American
turn
reasons
why
cultural
better
there are reasons.
Yes,
of
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps
economic dominance
most
of
not only
increasingly
of
former
Northern
they.
prioi sties,
that
little prospect
for
there
the
contain
also
fellow-travellers,
whose
It is unlikely that
group,
(become
will
commitments,
as
Long
so
there
is
is
serious
no
prospect
in a bind
and disruption of the
Secondly,
component
Include
that
academics,
Northern
of
and
additional
is
teaching
this influential segment,
from
not
situation;
acclimatised
the
isolated
drastically
as
bent
to
especially
to)
give
person.
Nor
alter
entire
Antipodean
as observed,
a substantial
research
locally
apart
Antipoduans’ do
they are
I hey would be
North,
large
a
they
cultural
As
since
culture,
Americans,
Northern concerns.
the
If
cultural dominance,
cultural and other).
universities
of
in economic power relations.
ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
commodities,
cont ingent
changes
nuclear destruction of
without
flow of
entails
Australasia's
Australasia will
not
from, vast
part derived
in
their
up
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
better off, as far as quality and
product goes,
stocking
their universities with American teaching components and researching Americanoriented concerns.
One
simple
arg urn e n t
nurn er1c a I
th it
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
graduates
of
Australasian
culturally distinguished,
at
and
American
are
not
significantly
least in subjects such as philosophy.
Consider
now
the
number
quality
of
academics
produced
number
per
of
higher
uates.
preponderance of
The (great)
just, by virtue of their vastly
graduates will be Americans,
greater population and
degree
their more extensive system of university education.'7
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
drawn
an
from
percentiles among
uppei
interested
they
universities.
in
those quality
quality,
Such
an
base
Austroamerlean
argument
does
appointing
not
as will
Clearly, Antipodeans,
products.
be
would
be American,
will
work
to
more
show
Americans
that,
for
the
were
their
to
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
there
are
especially
Americans,
significant
in
cultural
disciplines
such
differences
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least
in philosophy.
fhe conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
anti-Americanism felt
the
universities;
especially by
and
recently
the Australasian community extends into
there
has
been
increasing
insistence,
the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
reserved for locals.
international
in portions of
The
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
community of scholars,
presumably then with "free"
interchange,
X'
indicated in Appendix 1, where assumptions made In the argument are
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as Is well-known, the extent of
university education is much greater in USA than in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect among the ______
worst educated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Wake!,
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1.982, Chapter 7).
■
6
etc.
I'hey cannot have it all ways.''
So
as
long
the
cont inues,
present
centre
will
they wi! I
economically;
large to
the
it
them if
is
free-flow
Interchange
the
dominate
than us,
have more
jobs
(centrally-determined) quality
well
as
should
here
personnel
and
culturally
periphery
and
ideas
of
go by
as
and
in this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
It
is
there
that
arguments.
widely
For
is
ire
we
regularly drive out
enough
recognised,
drastically
something
not
lower-down
flooded
wrong
with high-quality
local contenders for positions,
ladders
hierarchical
with
these
sorts
Northerners who
of
would
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
tbur
local;;
echelon
wnocf
do,
(often
and
remote Northern
Northern
shortcomings
biassed)
are known
the Northern centres tend
fields tend
appointment
better.
to look
committees
A.s is beginning
greener to
than
dusty
higherlocals
to be recognised
to retain their higher-quality products,
too,
and allow
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to issumptions of this brain drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations,
appointment
and
lifestyle conditions
for academics
are
general ly better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economicaLly-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available.
The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot, expect, for the most part., t.o attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
them
exiled
be
to
the
to
periphery
only
if
they
fali
somehow
the
foul of
Too
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons) .
often
the
Nori hern
have
centres
disposed
their
of
inferior
intellectually
products In the periphery.
this makes the
All
appointing
especially Americans,
Northerners,
their references, and usually not out
And yet.
quality.
it seems,
position look doubly bad. We ought,
even
if
are overrated
they
of the top drawer,
to be
in
in order to maximize
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result,
and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
there
fortunately
is
cultural
sufficient
obtain
lor us.
subtitutabIe
before
way
out
this
from
t is the wraj
'
and
a
We do our own
Lonal Lsm.
distance,'
so
and
situation
that
they
are
these
things;
not
simply
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
elaborate
we
awkward
the
emerging
proposal
are
there
other
But
influential
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There
have so
is,
to begin with,
far been conceded:
exce Hence,
which
the argument for excellence,
that
we all more or
there is an objective commodity, quality or
less agree
seek and what appointments aim to capture,
the type of myth most ol
myth,
In
fact
appointments
about,
which is proportionately
in the North, and which is what academic
more abundant
a
that
institutions crave and
indeed maximize.
That at least is
us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
dangerous
way,
elements of which
any
Most
myth.
more
that
places
don't
organisations
aim
even
just
try
to
to
make
maximize
9- M
Iliis is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
->)
)
./
A- u
I
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, 1 ike
other intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
dominated,
largely
swamped,
by
Northern
now increasingly from North America.
Europe,
the
indeed
and
cultural
resulting
baggage
other
controlling
such
But it does not have to stay that way.
a
initially
from
the migration patterns,
Given
the
ethnic
result
was
imported,
populations,
influences,
of
composition
virtually
the
inevitable.
Suitable policies, a good philosophy
policy, could change things.
The
culture,
thought
is
of
hardly a
a
philosophy,
regional
perhaps
In 1923, a New Zealand
new one.
a
matching
regional
correspondent to the
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which the Journal might
such a
role
reaching
(or,
not
community).
for
merely
And
The Journal
foster.1
matter,
that
professional
although
some
actively
pursued
philosophers
things
however hardly
has
but
have changed
solid foundation for a new regionalism in philosophy,
its
a
fulfilled
pronounced
wider
Australasian
in Australia,
that
of
aim
laying a
possibility of
a
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
of a
new kind
and
temper of
philosophy under New Zealand
southern skies were intended to include:
distinctively
New
Zealand
AJPP, March 1923, p.74.
same volume, p.292ff; his
Appendix 2/
7
skies,
which
the
but few distinguishing features,
’no
characteristics,
have
shown
up
in
New
Zealand
The question was taken up by the Editor in the
discussion is considered below, especially in
2
philosophy’.
New Zealand remains a substantial net importer of philosophy,
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
where
virtually
all
chairs,
and
many
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
and
considered
and
Given the usual
in courses designed,
power and influence of professors in small departments,
covered
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals/
topics
posts
academic
other
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
surprising.
oldest
of
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
New
Zealand
the
universities,
University
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
like
an offshoot
of
the
University of London/
In any
the overwhelming Anglo-American dominance of New Zealand philosophy -
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed by a content survey of the
courses offered
and research
papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed to positions in Australasia,
2
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1984, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws
heavily on this history.
3
This claim was correct at the time of presentation of the paper (August
1983).
With the recent loss of a chair at Wellington, the claim requires
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
4In the 1983 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
3
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
In particular, the
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
post-World
War
philosophy
by
remain
full
candidates
the
of
requirements
II
universities
in
were
conveniently
seen
expansion
Oxford
the
of
Australasian
of
products
finished
B.Phil.
this
Many
degree.
cultural
to
in
departments
out
period
the
of
of
case
of
philosophy
the mid
70s
when they applied
for
until
indeed
mill:
to beat
in Oxford were hard
major
the
positions, such was the (unwarranted) prestige of Oxford and the regrettable,
but still continuing, "cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
(as
will
indicated).
be
dominance,
Northern
in the Antipodes,
been occurring
scene
the
despite
especially on
worth
is
It
significant
have
changes
the Australian philosophical
whether
asking
Australian
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together,
and its "golden age"
American philosophy was never quite
began.''
the same again, and became its own thing.
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism,6
other
5See B.
which
applies
choices;
local
fashioning
emergence,
of
national
and
particularly
to
in
science
cultural
in
and
alternative
culture,
ideological
stark
contrast,
and
technology
there
There is
of
a
choice along
is
policies,
the
which
new
with
centralised
not
only
Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
6
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. I,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
4
a
provides
for
model
reflection
philosophy
regional
in
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
there are also some
soon appear,
policy
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
serious obstacles
also
but
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has recently become a net
culture,
of
exporter
components
of higher
philosophical
Australasia,
from
output
if
not
Oxford
following
but
evidently
philosophy (witness
such as
culture
culture,
lower
of
certainly
taken).
has
should
suit,
not
balance of payments, especially in philosophy?
the American
there
Are
also
achieve
reasons
better
a
turn
why
cultural
there are reasons.
Yes,
of
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps in part derived from, vast changes in economic power relations.
economic
dominance
most
Australasia’s
of
entails
cultural dominance,
culture,
since
there
there is
is
little prospect
serious
no
prospect
If
for
that
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
nuclear destruction of
not without
the North,
flow of commodities, cultural and other).
universities
not
only
increasingly
of
Americans,
contingent
of
former
Northern
they.
group,
cultural
As
priorities,
long
component
also
include
whose
research
they
disruption of
the entire
as observed, Antipodean
Secondly,
large
fellow-travellers,
Northern
academics,
substantial
additional
of
a
and
teaching
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this influential segment, especially
Northern concerns.
the
a
contain
and
will
commitments,
as
so
(become
apart
Antipodeans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised
do
from the
not
situation;
isolated
drastically
as
to)
person.
alter
give up
its
Nor should
their
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
that they would be better off, as far as quality and
product goes,
stocking
5
universities
their
American
with
and
components
teaching
researching
American-oriented concerns.
that
argument
numerical
simple
One
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
of
graduates
Australasian
culturally distinguished,
now the
number of
produced
0
population and
then,
So also
just
not
number
per
of
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
preponderance of graduates will be Americans,
greater
are
American
significantly
at least in subjects such as philosophy.
quality academics
Austroamerican graduates;
and
their more
by ratio
Consider
higher
degree
The (great)
just by virtue of their vastly
extensive system of university education.
considerations,
the great
preponderance
of
quality academics drawn from an Austroamerican base will be American, as will
the
upper
percentiles among
those quality products.
Clearly,
Antipodeans,
were they interested in quality, would be appointing more Americans to their
universities.
Such
an
argument
does
not
work
to
show
that,
for
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural
disciplines
such
differences
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
As indicated in Appendix 1, where assumptions made in the argument are
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as is well-known, the extent of
university education is much greater in USA than in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect among the worst educated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Wake’,
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1982, Chapter 7).
/
6
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
The
anti-Americanism felt in portions of the Australasian community extends
into
the
universities;
and
recently
has
there
been
insistence,
increasing
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
reserved for locals.
international community of scholars, presumably then with "free" interchange,
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.^
So
long
as
the
continues,
economically;
the
present
centre
will
free-flow
dominate
they will have more
large to them if it
interchange
the
than us,
periphery
and
of
ideas
culturally
jobs here
is (centrally-determined) quality in
personnel
and
as
should
well
as
go by and
this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
it
that
arguments.
is
widely
there
For we
is
enough
recognised
something
are not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
of
flooded with high-quality Northerners who would
g
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to assumptions of this brain drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations, appointment
and lifestyle
conditions
for academics
are
generally better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economically-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available. The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot expect, for the most part, to attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
regularly drive out local
contenders for positions,
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
do,
locals
than
higher-echelon
remote
and
Northern
(often
Northern
biassed)
fields
appointment
the Northern centres
greener
look
to
committees
than
dusty
retain their higher-quality products,
tend to
to
As is beginning to be recognised
locals whose shortcomings are known better.
too,
tend
and
allow them to be exiled to the periphery only if they somehow fall foul of the
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
often
Northern
the
centres
have
disposed o
their
intellectually
Too
inferior
products in the periphery.
to
be
especially Americans, even if they are overrated
in
All this makes the position look doubly bad. We ought,
appointing Northerners,
it
seems,
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer, in order to maximize
And yet
quality.
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Fortunately
shaky arguments;
and
obtain
there
9
we
way out
from
this
sufficient
elaborate
cultural
distance,9
situation and
awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
subtitutable for us.
before
is a
so
that
We do our own things;
they
are
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall
the
emerging
proposal
there
these
are
other
not
simply
down.
But
influential
This is easier in the cultural than the technological, sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
8
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is,
have so
to begin with,
far been conceded:
the argument for excellence,
that
elements of which
there is an objective commodity, quality or
excellence, which we all more or less agree about,
which is
proportionately
more abundant in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
indeed maximize.
seek and what appointments aim to capture,
That at least is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
myth,
in
fact
appointments
dangerous
a
that
any
way,
myth.
more
that
don’t
places
Most
organisations
aim
just
profit, but rather seek to satisfice on a mix of factors,
quality is
make
maximize
to
of which assessed
and not often the highest ranking one.
only one,
to
try
even
Ability to fit
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
and there
is no good reason why such a program should not
sometimes be a regionally oriented
one.
the
So given prevailing practices,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
And,
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
with
regional
programs
without
clearcut
sacrifice
of
excellence.
Local
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there is something seriously amiss
with
the
idea
of
objective
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
of
excellence,
these
objective
and
notions
values
with
are
open
more
contextual-relativisation
the
to
connected
the
generally,
component
of
same
that
notion
of
sorts
of
they
valuing:
have
the
9
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.While those operating
within
rather
a
narrow
intellectual
paradigm,
as
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
since
incorporated
is
it
the
in
operational
paradigm,
and
arrive
so
at
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
value)
when
Marxist
viewpoints.
quality
or
worth
for
Consider,
of
to
transposed
a
other
the
comparison,
made
forest,
frameworks,
variously
industrial forester, and a recreational officer.
quality
of
a
holistically-inclined
by
who
seemingly because
pretend
that
a
deep
the
ecologist,
philosopher,
environmental
it is not done by members
to
or
an
Compare judgements as to the
environmental
such
as
judgements
language, Marxist, and Californian environmental philosophers.
philosophers
idealistic
e.g.
of
work
by
ordinary
There are even
be
cannot
judged,
the main philosophical
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
As this
judgements
of
begins to
the
reveal,
importance
judgements of quality are not independent of
of
work
done
or
problems
tackled.
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
But
the
For example,
problems such as those of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought, which assume immense importance for fashionable referential theories
within the mainstream empiricist paradigm, vanish
outside
that
restricted viewpoint.
Now observe
to relative insignificance
that most
judgements as
to
What follows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley Head, London,
1974.
Note that defusing the notion of objective excellence does not lead to
subjectivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare the notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical logicians) with
that of quality.
10
what are the Important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping
quality
determine
is
relative
to
their
are
exported
to
the Antipodes
importance
concerned
shipped
are
-
from
down
the
paradigmatic placement,
through
the
North.11
and
Their
paradigms
the
main channels
already
indicated.
We are free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and
there are,
it can be argued, good reasons to do just that, much as there are
good
reasons
choose
to
energy technology
different
(or different
military
technology) from that generally favoured in the North which the North is eager
to export southwards.
points
Similar
which
might
argument,
apply
against
alternatively
that
sophisticated
people
-marketed
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
called
be
from
is based
cosmopolitan/international
the
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
international
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
on the assumption that philosophy is a
’cosmopolitan subject’, that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
and
people
are
significant
as
they
are
for
or
poetry
assumption has only to be presented to be questioned.
for one important thing,
that philosophy is a
the
novel.12
It takes for granted,
finished product
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
110ften
enough
fashionability
is
mistaken
for
The
importance.
of a
certain
But in the
As
to
the
unsatisfactory way in which such '’important" problems are commonly set, see
F. Dyson, ’Unfashionable pursuits’, The Mathematical Intelligencer 5 (1983)
47-5?.
-----12
Grave, op.cit., p.2:
the term ’cosmopolitan subject’ used there comes
from Donegan. As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
----------------------------
11
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
material.
And
literature,
the
if
and
not
product
just
is
theorems
more
no
philosophy,
than
work
a
and
of
art,
arguments
like
a
assembled
piece
of
in
an
then again the historical setting matters,
internationally-approved format,
since
like
in discussion) are
literature,
not
does
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato’s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.^
It is important not to be sidetracked into issues - resembling problems
in aesthetics - that
extent sets
do not need to be contested,
of themes and arguments
such as whether and what
produced in one place and setting could
have been produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
adopted
prospect
in
Europe but
that
New
apparently will
Zealand,
nonnuclear energy strategy.
matters
here.
Dial ethic
in
not
contrast
whereas
be,
with
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
It is the doing, and not what could be done, that
logic,
which
invalidates
methodology of much Anglo-American philosophy,
could
the
technique
perhaps be done in
and
the
North (though there would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
13
Like a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique and
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
Related points can be made using less extreme examples, e.g. concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
and Object, (Wiley, New York, 1960) or R. Nozick’s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
12
and is not likely to be done in the Anglo-American sphere.to
done there,
this
extent,
logical
Antipodeans
techniques,
can
do
choose
their
their
own
international/cosmopolitan argument,
own
distinctive
distinctive
technology
thing.
stated tn a form that would be
and
The
telling,
fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
the point of
The new arguments, to
which we shall return, are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments
concerning
cooking:
that
we don’t
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn’t
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally
importing the
cooks also.
Do we have good reasons
to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free,
in principle then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
13
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
But will the
intellectual paradigms pursued tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive
features
of
local
the
culture?
In a
loose way,
at
they may
least,
tie in with the
though works of philosophy will not usually
link,
culture in
the
integral fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
do.
Indeed,
certain
to
a
cultural
limited
extent,
features,
not
they
restricted
to
particular
programs, that help mark philosophy in Australia as
’unimportant
hastens
to
though
add.
this
But
is
style,
compared
Grave considers
do already link.
with
acceptability,
what
’an Australian product’ -
matters
truth,
philosophical
he
philosophy’
in
do matter,
and
are
not
independent - or independent so far as their perception goes in the case of
truth and correctness16 - from underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks which can be extracted from Grave,
significant though
they are, do not serve to distinguish the Australian product,
the first
two
being features Australian philosophy exhibits in lesser degree than the more
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore
as
’most
typical
of Australian philosophy’,
The first, described
is
a
’diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
16
Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain sort - there can be, and will be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
14
of
view*,
17
philosophy,
something
which
more
typical
some
(with
of
exceptions)
notable
exhibits
an
Canada,
is that
Africa,
South
adventurous
compared with other recent
and
provincial
and
diverse.
second,
The
...
the
between
line-up
Australian
and
surprising,
mark
far
from isolated:
others
Melbourne
Wittgensteinian
"Australian
materialism",
philosophy
departments
the
(both
confrontation concerning the
among
them concern
extraordinary
discussed
the
political
by
is
is
’the
’the most notable example ...
Andersonian
and
Sydney, if it was not the Andersonian philosophy itself’ (p.2).
is
such as
philosophy
England,
manifestoed character* of Australian philosophy,
being
"Oxbridge colonies",
more
austere
What may be
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land itself.
nearer true
Australian
than
philosophy
ancient
This example
fervour generated
engagement
Grave),
the
and
relevant/paraconsistent program,
by
by
some
growing
with the
local
(’adversarial*) style leading to sharp criticism by Americans. Connected with
these
first
philosophy,
century
two
marks
J as of much
Cambridge
further
are
characteristics
of
much
18th century Scottish philosophy and
philosophy:
points, surface clarity, and,
namely
directness,
Australian
turn-of-this-
unwillingness
to
muffle
some would unkindly add (in the hope perhaps of
locating a genuine difference), bluntness, unsubtlety and crudity.
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave’s Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, ’Philosophy’, in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
18
Though again for the most part that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating in Melbourne.
To some extent this reflects the different
historical influences shaping Sydney and Melbourne philosophy:
roughly,
Scottish as opposed to Continental antecedents.
15
The
third
and
the
fourth
marks are
but
very different,
again
hardly
distinguishing features of Australian philosophy as Grave, who wouldn’t
them marks at all, in effect observes.
areas,
intellectual
the
of
Australian
the anti-intellectual national stereotype of Australians as a people
to
physical
mark
is
achievement
especially
of
isolation
a
academic
rather
than
feature
of
philosophy
indifference or even hostility to,
in
reputation
’center of philosophical inquiry’, with
indeed of Australia as a
philosophy,
The third, which applies well to other
contrast
the
is
call
to
intellectual
Anglo-American
Australasia
in
subtlety’.
the
namely
general
its
and
fourth
The
philosophy;
from,
’devoted
the sort of imported philosophy (e.g.
that
of Nietzsche and the existentialists) generating interest in literary and arts
circles.
The failure of such marks to entirely separate out Australian philosophy
does
not
matter.
For
thing,
one
the
separated by its research projects.
confused
with
nationalism,
nor
Australian
For another,
produce
such as
materialism or Wellington modalism with national philosophies.
philosophy,
as
encouraged;
and
in
most
the new
other
is
things,
regionalism
is
an
undesirable
commonly
sufficiently
regionalism should not
regional positions
more
is
linked,
be
Sydneyside
Nationalism in
trait,
not
in other
to
be
cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.
19
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
Sale,
op.cit.,
and L.
Kohr,
The Breakdown of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
1
16
*
To get
back to where we were:
*
emerging proposal
the
is
this,
that we
s.rsrt - or better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
to do so.
Tn fact
there are
several suggestions
that begin to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
leave and sponsored visitors. These are not just that we do our own selection
of
topics
and
style
and
people,
and
methods,
decide
priorities,
own
our
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just, that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement, sold to us and fostered
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The
ditch-digging example:
ditch
more
separately.
rapidly
simple
and
familiar.
On
the
one
side
is
the
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a
and
enjoyably
than
two
people
working
on
the
ditch
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere -
in terms of output,
experience
are
here
thoughts
shows
that we
successfully with
several reasons
quality, and enjoyment in the doing.
in the
the centre
for this.
periphery cannot
on achievements
One
highly competitive predominantly
On the other side,
individually compete very
in their programs.
is the communication situation.
There
are
Despite the
individualistic nature of American academic
1.
<3
enterprise,
20
' much
communication
in the
and
individualism myth,
attainment
of
results
access
to
work is
jointly based,
unpublished
upon rapid
depends
material.
For,
verbal
despite
the
and builds on the work of many;
when the time is ripe for some idea or result,
several clever people will be
Then again communications are important in obtaining rapid
able to hit on it.
publication of the idea or result, and the assignment of credit for it.
again people at the periphery tend to lose out.
Again
there
are
nationalistic
considerations
There are a mix of reasons
(e.g.
Polish results, Russians will cite a Russian who
the
same
verbally
conveyed.
tend
time
and
as
an outsider).
through
face-to-face
There
is
seminars
Here
the
so
Poles
achieves a
fact
that
that
local
tend
to
promote
result at
much
is
results
about
conveyed
will
be
There is the fact of limited reading, and that people at the centre
to concentrate when
they read
on material
from the centre by
central
people, so that published items and results from the periphery will often not
be noticed, and may well lose out to central
central publication.
receive,
merit
competitors even if they achieve
There is also the fact that people at the centre tend to
for merit,
more publication
than people towards the periphery.
and
communication
opportunities
Here economic factors do begin to enter;
consider the size and distribution of the academic market (there are, e.g., a
great many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
20
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
’Culture,
philosophy, and
approaches to
the natural
environment - an
Australian perspective’,
in The Environment,
Ethics
and Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties,^ Australian National University, 1984, and also
’Culture and the roots of political divergence)^ the Australian/American
contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983;
both referred to subsequently as
’Culture’.
. . //
/ -
18
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
etc.
all Northern),
culture - we can shut off the Northern philosophical propaganda
shut off
way we
being
sets if we really want to.
our television
by
impressed
middle-men
philosophical
those
the
And we can stop
a
make
who
in much
living
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level,
We aim at
of those things, that have been suggested in the newer regionalism.
some
awakening and
regional
importers
and
doctrines
and
imitators
local
of,
positions
from
and
We do not remain slavish
self-reliance.
on
commentators
local
the North.
For
several
example,
peddlars
and
don’t
we
spend
of,
our
academic lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
this
in the hope that
or that
To
through.
be
sure,
I
some pale Northern light will
am not
suggesting
we
that
perhaps
emulate
filter
appalling
the
ignorance of people from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing about what has been done or
is
eminent
with
through
visitors,
the
their
Australian
bags
heavy
National
being done here;
cultural
University
(now
so
that we have
accroutrements,
the
main
trekking
centre
for
investigation of relevant logics) and informing us that, or relying crucially
on the assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
these
Northerners
often
know
little
positions and advances is the Antipodes is
inferiority
colonies;
21
of
cultural
another
is
the
and
intellectual
narrow
or
nothing
about
One reason
distinctive
the prevailing assumption of
life
(predominantly
in
these
local)
and
former
limited
the
southern
reading
Regrettably, the ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular, those
infected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to basic
features of other Australasian programs.
19
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But,
having
despite
been
given
sufficient
we
cause,
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
to anyway:
propaganda is different).
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
these continuing traditions:
of, or part of,
far
from
cutting
these
nowhere,
In any case,
their enterprises.
in older Northern traditions,
So
loose
regional cultures are rooted
just as the people are largely European stock.
from these
(and
older
We can reasonably use what we need from
likely
traditions and
starting afresh
and
traditions,
minority)
the
from
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
Part
things,
of
the
proposal
then
we
that
increasingly
Northern paradigms.
what is
very great
Nor,
our
own
local
rather than working with pale northern reflections of
It is not as if we have to build from nothing,
very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
do
and so shape newer
encourage and develop our own research programs,
Antipodean paradigms,
22
is
to
to do -
to create cultural
try
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
advantage
fortunately,
of
being grounded
do we need
in
to make
features
of
the
the story up -
shape the future is part of what the proposal
is about.
larger
culture.
though helping
to
Much of the story,
for Australia - New Zealand is a different and more difficult proposition - is
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
All one really
has to do is to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
22
See Culture, op.cit.
20
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
elaboration and commentary.
level,
I shall sketch some more prominent cooperative programs - by no means
the only programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
Australian
naturalism,
and
which
aims
to
see
natural
the
that
world,
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
(physical)
science.
empiricist metaphysics,
contains
as
program
The
23
is
generally
materialism,
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such famous
state
version
of
failures
in
materialism,
and
functionalism.
its
a
Anderson’s
program initiated
nowadays
Faced
reduction
trimmed theory of universals,
plans,
like
it
it
takes
all
now
Tt
in
The latter program has included
the mental-material contingent
components as
central
to
and is now best exhibited in Armstrong’s work.
subprogram Sydney
a major
back
traced
in,
identity theme and
more derivatively,
physicalisms
incorporates
a
with
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
naturalism program, especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
has,
for
the most
part,
despite export efforts,
smoothly, moreover,
and
23
earthy,
so
retained
its
distinctively
it never caught on in New Zealand.
into Australian culture.
far as
Australian character
-
The program fits
It is similarly down-to-earth,
philosophy can be, without
the fancy ideas or effete
Anderson’s metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account of Australian naturalism and materialism, see especially Grave,
op.cit.
21
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
with
which
much
pragmatism).
commitments,
of
And
and
North
it
yet
though it
not
does
is
(including
simmers
thinking
American
shrink
from
basically empiricist,
explicit
nowadays,
metaphysical
it
is not
from
the
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
It
is
a city
program,
based
broadcast
mainly
University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
North America,
the
broader
Russell,
so in Australasia,
community,or
Popper
Australasia
would
and
be
Kuhn
quite
little professional philosophy impinges on
even on
being
an
As in
the wider academic community,
(To
exceptional.
achievement,
through
one
to
turn
worth
this
working
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
naturalism program used
to
Perth, and has outliers
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
stretch
Apart from notable exceptions,
Adelaide;
the program has never had
more than a rather precarious hold,
in Melbourne:
25
it
the
same hold,
to
or
nor, more surprisingly,
24
In Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism* in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the virtuous
features
resulting
from some
professionalisation
can
be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
25
The exceptions include Ellis’s distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
22
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
out.
philosophy
Melbourne
is more historically oriented
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
procession
a
a
then,
philosophy;
been
idealism
and
fashions:
Northern
earlier
Wittgenstein,
recently,
remarkable
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has
of
more
philosophy;
Continental
and more
turnabout,
ordinary
Davidson
Quine,
and
language
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dummett?
one
The
program
that
reaches
the
beyond
of
confines
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
being
the other
Australian environmentalism,
- is
a
rather
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
country towns and the communes on the North Coast.
much distinguished
environmental
Europe
by what
positions
it
are a
specifically having
as
not
is
feature of
what
So far the program is as
it
Serious and
is.
the New World,
of
transformed most
its
deeper
the Old World,
and
environment
and
natural
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
issues
Europe
that
such as
tend
admit
European
to
those of
concern
the
wilderness.
built
shallow approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
outside
and
(and
continues
North
The main
environmental
human-transformed
encourage
to
America.
environment,
situations).
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
issues
of
American
the
New
in
issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
respects as well (see further Culture).
of
the
former,
but
in
several
other
23
More positively, there are three strands to Australian environmentalism:-
Firstly, there is an extended utilitarianism, differing little in theory from
Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting in the utilities of
all sentient
figured
though
creatures.
prominently
it
has
position,
This
in animal
from a British base,
has
animal
liberation movements:
and
research
and
and
welfare
on domestic
focussed
developed
animals
animals,
used
in
hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of bio-research
more generally such as genetic engineering.
or much
interested in,
endangered species,
etc., except
the conversion of forests,
Secondly,
not
utilitarian
forests and
differs
naturalism.
and
which
ecosystems,
from
irreducible
recognises
which finds
especially wild and
American
26
lands,
bearing on
these have a
an
inadequate
there is a wider and a deeper ecological position, which is
psychological states,
sentience or
insofar as
and so deeper concerns get
spinoff from animal welfare,
deal.
the disappearance of wild
Wider and deeper environmental concerns appear only
animal pain and pleasure.
as a
It is not however concerned with,
Thirdly,
and
spiritualism
is
there
of
value
elsewhere
intrinsic value
natural
from
course,
an
as
systems.
in trees
and
This
position
of
American
extension
almost
than
everywhere,
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which insists that all
that
needs
to be
accomplished
on
the
environmental
front
can
be
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas materialism
is
based in Sydney, environmentalism is centred
in
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
26
It
has
been described more
Environmental Philosophy (ed. D.
National University, 1980.
fully elsewhere:
see,
in
particular,
Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
but
in
few
Sydney,
and
materialism
program
other
which
program,
elsewhere.
and
major
perhaps
which
philosophy,
more
includes
to
centres
New
in metaphysics,
with
respectively,
the
theory
value
essentially
is
of
extends
and
their core
logic
a
especially
in
Zealand ,
program,
one
but
metaphysics.
Australia
than
also
been
has
the
Whereas
any
The
other
described
?7
The main
logic grounded
research program evident
program.
of the
in New Zealand
philosophy
is also
A program emanating from the work of Prior and
located mainly in Wellington,
The impact
programs have
program
areas
program.
relevant/paraconsistent
epistemology
from
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
the
environmental
input
further
is
it might be called the extended modal
a
now
program.
program on philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s
work.
Australian philosophy used to be known,
for its hard-headed empiricism;
not known
and still
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
for anything much, except
perhaps,
in UK,
that
Prior brought
his
27
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit. But see further, R. Routley,
’Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania’, Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic);
G.
riest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
28
See especially M.J. Cresswell, Logics and Languages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt and by Hughes referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is an original version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tlchy at Otago.
25
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
Neither of
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
the aim of work of the present type is, of course,
impressions,
not just
to reflect
or report
But
not just to correct these
on culture - for what one would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
nq
already flourishing
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects;
to build
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
29
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous
regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences,
for local
initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
26
on
Why bother?
these programs.
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
There
is,
firstly,
Northern products,
fine a
the
inferiority
and
built-in
Without
despite their attractive packaging.
most
of
putting
too
point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and
only work for a very limited range of applications (e.g.
the
obsolence
vicinity
Antipodean
of
contradictions
philosophy
or
undoubtedly
dilemmas).
derives
from
Much
they’re hopeless in
that
shoddy
is
wrong
intellectual
with
goods
30
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern!
blood".
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather than imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in
crucial
respects.
As
a matter of
simple mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
31
Some of these arguments
centre also.
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
imported from the North.
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
is
part
Northern
of
the
philosophical imperialism
colonialism
that
-
the
This
from the North - the successor
Antipodes
too
suffers,
willing
or,
to
more
remarkable, encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
metaphysics,
as
package,
a
environmental
concerns.
for
instance,
to
cover,
well
as
as
The European North has no satisfactory
land or environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American package is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
32
In
political
theory,
work
is
much
too
individualistic
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
and
competition-based,
American
unsuited being both too
precious and
for local
too high-tech
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
Thirdly,
features
of
telling
also
import
comparative
advantage,
and
regionalism;
namely,
substitution
world’s markets and pressures
power structures
against
and fashions,
(including the Old Boy’s
removal
network in
are
appealing
avoidance
of
the
of overseas control
and
jobs, policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
32
there
are
arguments
for
cultural
diversity,
applied
to
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
28
part
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer diversity,
of
culture:
intellectual
stability,
arguments
In fact,
etc.
built into the whole notion of 'culture’ transfers.
dense,
productive garden.
the garden analogy
Naturally we want a rich,
But not only seeds and plants but weeds and many
We
pests are being introduced.
obtain not only good products,
Indian maize
This is why
and European cultivars, but European pests and American weeds.
selectiveness
and
control
richness,
from
essential,
are
as
against
haphazard
previous
procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case sustain, a narrow localism,
with local
products, whatever
their quality,
heroes, replacing Northern ones.
local fashions,
and local
cult
That is certainly not the preferred way of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and which
seeks durable quality in products,
is
it the way of
low environmental impact, and so on|^ nor
technology policy.
Rather,
as with
technology policy,
select niches which are not occupied or satisfactorily filled,
make a difference,
policy
has
to
be
publishing outlets,
components,
and ideas,
and use and develop local skills and methods.
selective
etc.).
given
resource
our
But granting
base
(of
can
Indeed the
philosophers,
regionalism, to what extent
should
for instance people, books and other teaching elements,
theories
and to what extent should they be produced,
trained,
be imported
conceived locally?
The possibility of selectiveness
means that many mixes
are possible.
least, on a particular mix.
33
where we
we
There
in different
is no need to insist,
components
so far at
The case for the present is mainly for a regional
See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
29
shift, for a significantly greater degree of local autonomy and production.^
But it will do no harm to
Negatively,
local favour.
indicate
elements of a mix that
the suggestion is that we try to eradicate much of
That includes such things
the Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
removal
as
of
the
Locke-Berkeley-Hume
emphasis
undue
(a
finds much
standard
on
British
British
focus);
empiricism
of
centred
on
quasi-historical
the
approach with however no proper attention to sources; of reinforcement of the
prevailing
Anglo-American
status
quo.
The
heavy
particular, has mostly been a very conservative one.
the
main
movements
philosophy,
but
emanating
also
the
from
England,
Moore-Wittgenstein
Oxford
influence,
in
More generally, many of
especially
practice,
ordinary
have
language
been
very
protective of the Northern status quo; they tend to leave things very much as
they are,
and
recommend
just
this.
Positively,
the
proposal
is
that we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
34
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
35
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy.
By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy
in some of the
British redbrick and
polytechnic institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge
practice.
30
local
emphasizing
by
ways:
framework,
and
projects
range
the
diversifying
by
move
that
outside
of
that
constricting
philosophical
traditions
selectively drawn upon, to include not only neglected Continental strands and
but also
parts of Eastern thought,
philosophy.
idea
The
is
that
Australasian
Pacific ethnic material and
plurality of
such a
especially
sources,
in
teaching, will assist in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
enable more
and
parochialism,
be obtained.
to
discrimination
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
in different Antipodean regions.
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
bias from papers and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
reference, and so on.
the
and
works
irrespective
discussion
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
projects
of
and
Northern
quality
the
to
of
ignore
of
the
authors,
their
works
the
more
contribution
of
the
to
authors,
local
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
defer to
famous
better,
the
under
topic
again
largely
It is the disposition to
authors from prestigious Northern institutions, and to uncritically
accept their opinions of worth,
importance,
It
etc.
is
the disposition
to
write or lecture as though work produced locally either does not exist or has
not
been
influential
philosophers,
are,
(thus
if
ensuring
anything,
more
that
it
inclined
is
to
not).
Northern
And
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern mainstream.
bias
affects
not
only
the
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
practice
of
individual
philosophers,
but
the
policies of selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
of
local
reorientation,
innovations
It
journals.
among
involves,
Antipodean philosophers
with
so
better,
they
can
cite
other
getting
local
work
things,
intellectual
to know local work and
or
point
out
regional
Initiatives and developments - things that would be assisted by greater local
content
in courses
taught,
more
time
spent
at
local
institutions on
study
leave, and so on.
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
yet
to be
attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements underlying the
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
32
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA - Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male./Female)
Australia
New Zealand
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
1975
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
1977
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
283 (235/48)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (204/54)
9
3 (2/1)
1980
246 (187/59)
4
N.A.
1981
N.A.
4
0
Notes:
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic year 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown.
Sources:
Digest of Education Statistics, US National Center for Education
Statistics;
University Statistics,
Australian Bureau of
Census
Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral production and the concomitant rise in
female representation, are clearly indicated.
The Australian figures are
likely too small to reflect such trends and responses to the academic market.
2.
Some of the Australasian numbers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3. There is no information available on the number of Australians proceeding
to higher degrees in philosophy outside Australia.
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed that
For example, it is
candidates for appointment to regular university positions now
would have a doctorate or the equivalent (until recently a B.Phil was taken as
a
near
of
equivalent
It
well).
a North
what
assumed,
is
American
Ph.D.;
seems
take
to
could
publications
case,
the
that
serve
as
the number
of
Australasians proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
small, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds. taken locally.
without upsetting applications of table 1,
It can be assumed,
that Australasian graduates match,
say, the upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There is no compiled information on academic vacancies in philosophy in
Australia or New Zealand - on the numbers of vacancies, on how the positions
It would however be a routine,
are filled, by what nationalities, sexes, etc.
if tedious,
matter to assemble some of this
data,
is of considerable
which
relevance to the planning of philosophy programs.
4.
On the earlier idea of a National Philosophy for Australia.
APPENDIX 2.
considering
Editor
the
of
initial
to
corresponding
Lebensanchauung ’
’an Australian
argument
is
possibility
’the
AJPP,
Francis
Philosophy
is
as
truth
and
its
between
as
that
a
theory may not
be held,
(Australian)
two
senses
Weltanschauung
and
'a scheme of the universe’,
that of
a
Christian
confirmation
independent of national sympathies or prejudices’.
mean
distinguished
Anderson,
ridiculous
the
Philosophy’,
distinction
In the first,
(p.292).
both
National
a
German
’the
that
of
In
or
Science’.
falsification
The
’are
Granted: but that does not
fostered, etc.,
in one region but
not
others, as intuitionism was for long in in Holland, or Cartesianism in France.
In a second ’more intimate and personal’ way,
’a nation like an individual may
develop a certain temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which
we may ... call its philosophy of life.
and its literature,
is a mode of
A nation’s philosophy,
expression for
the national
like its art
consciousness.
34
(pp.292-3).
It is a specialised form of the national genius ....’
short, part of the evolving national
culture.
is
from
by
entirely
means
no
separate
in the first place,
But,
the
It is,
initial
sense,
in
this
philosophy
a
comprising not merely a fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set
Furthermore, only by concession
of attitudes (like an operational paradigm).
units
single
accounted
philosophy,
of
meriting
distinctive
definite
literature,
Australian
like
particularly
’the Australian landscape’
’the national consciousness’ and
are such items as
(in
many
has
any
sense):
does
not
Australian
descriptors.
such
strands
things
to
form
it,
not
some
rather
loose
families.
Anderson
not
does
find,
really
to
hope
find
’a
in
modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of others - a national philosophy of
with
life,
a
difference.
claims to find a (somewhat) trite moral base to build on,
humour,
courage
and
fair
particularly philosphical.
at
least
various
apart
of
life,
regional
is
but
dealing’,
So far,
not;
philosophies
then,
this
nothing
however
not
local
research
identifying and
trouble derives from the extravagant claim that
with
Goodness
these
and
-
’traditions ... of
distinctive,
all
or
there
exclude
So
programs).
legitimating a
being
far,
national
But shortly Anderson is plunged into inconsistency: the
philosophy, so good.
do
at
he
there could a national philosophy,
does
as
(such
problems about
from rational
but
fact
Tn
the
Beauty
eternal
-
then
of
values
and
only
Philosophy’ (p.295 with rearrangement).
the
then
But,
to do with these - as is virtually conceded,
’if Australia has nothing to
Spirit,
has
she
the
Ideals
nothing
to
of
Truth,
do
with
as Australia has nothing per se
these values involving a
’wider
sweep’ than any national boundaries - "she" has nothing to do with Philosophy,
contradicting
the
possibility
of
a
National
Philosophy.
Though
the
35
contradiction is easily avoided by rescinding the extravagant claim, the ideal
of a National Philosophy should be allowed to rest in peace: nationalism has
had its time.
-r /I
ZR. Routley^
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
With thanks to R. Elliot, W. Godfrey-Smith, S. Grave and L. Mirlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper at the 19R3
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of Adelaide, to
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present Editor.
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
has long been
other intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia,
indeed
dominated,
swamped,
Northern
by
increasingly from North America.
Europe, now
the
largely
and
cultural
baggage
other
imported,
influences,
Given
the
initially
the migration
ethnic
patterns,
composition
of
resulting ruling populations, such a result was virtually inevitable.
does not have to stay that way.
from
the
But it
Suitable policies, a good philosophy policy,
could change things.
The
of
thought
culture,
is
a
philosophy,
regional
hardly a new one.
In 1923,
matching
perhaps
a
regional
correspondent to the
a New Zealand
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which
Journal might
the
such a
reaching
role
for
(or,
not
community).
that
although
And
matter,
professional
merely
solid foundation
foster.The Journal has
for a
some
actively
pursued
philosophers
things
new regionalism
however hardly
but
have changed
in philosophy,
its
a
fulfilled
pronounced
wider
aim
of
Australasian
in Australia,
laying a
that possibility of a
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is little in the way
the
southern skies were intended to include: but few distinguishing features,
’no
a new kind
distinctively
^AJPP, March
same volume,
Appendix 2.
and
New
temper of
philosophy under New Zealand
skies, which
of
Zealand
1923,
p.74.
p.292.ff;
his
characteristics,
The
have
question was
discussion
is
shown
up
in
New
Zealand
taken up by the Editor in the
considered
below,
especially
in
2
philosophy’.
9
New Zealand remains a substantial net importer of philosophy,
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
where
virtually
and
chairs,
all
many
other
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
posts
academic
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals.Given the. usual
power and influence of professors in small departments,
topics
covered
and
considered
and
in courses designed,
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
surprising.
oldest
of
New
Zealand
universities,
University
the
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
the
like an offshoot of
overwhelming
Anglo-American
the
University of London.In any
dominance of
New Zealand
philosophy
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed
by a
content survey of the courses offered and research papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed to positions in Australasia,
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
In particular, the
2,
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1983, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws
heavily on this history.
^This
claim was
correct at the
time of
presentation of
1983).
With the recent loss of chair at Wellington,
qualification, but the pattern of domination persists.
the
the paper
(August
claim may
require
4In the 1983 Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from London, and one of the
remainder from Exeter.
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside the nexus.
3
requirements
in
the Australasian universities
of
period of
the major
post
World War II expansion were conveniently seen to in the case of philosophy by
the
Oxford
B.Phil.
Many
degree.
of
departments
philosophy
remain
full
of
products of this cultural mill: indeed until the mid 70s candidates finished
in Oxford were hard
to beat out when they applied for positions, such was the
prestige of Oxford and
(unwarranted)
the regrettable,
continuing,
but still
"cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
been
in
occurring
scene
the
Northern
the Antipodes,
be
will
(as
despite
especially on
indicated).
significant
dominance,
is
It
the Australian
worth
asking
changes
have
philosophical
Australian
whether
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
and
together,
its "golden age" began.American
the same again, and became its own thing.
philosophy was never quite
There are nouT new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
regionalism,0
other
local
fashioning
provides
a
emergence,
which
applies
choices;
of
national
model
for
and
particularly
to
in
cultural
stark
science
reflection
and
in
in
alternative
and
technology
regional
there
there are
also some
of
choice
along
is
policies,
philosophy
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
culture,
ideological
contrast,
serious obstacles
There is
the
a
new
with
centralised
which
not
only
policy
but
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
60n this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol.
1,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Cox^ard, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe,
of
exporter
culture,
certainly
components of
higher culture
philosophical
output
Australasia,
not
if
from
such as
Oxford
following
philosophy
should
not
but
achieve
also
the American
there
Are
Yes,
in philosophy?
evidently
(witness
taken).
has
suit,
payments, especially
balance of
culture,
lower
of
has recently become a net
a
reasons
better
of
turn
why
cultural
there are reasons.
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps in
part derived
entails
economic
dominance
most
Australasia’s
of
from, vast changes in economic power relations.
cultural dominance,
since
culture,
there
there is
is
little prospect
serious
no
prospect
If
for
that
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
nuclear destruction of
not without
the North,
flow of commodities, cultural and other).
universities
not
only
increasingly
of
Americans,
contingent
of
former
group,
Northern cultural
As
they.
priorities,
that
they
whose
entire
as observed,
Antipodean
Northern
academics,
of
include
a
research
and
additional
substantial
teaching
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this influential segment, especially
will
(become
commitments,
long
component
also
fellow-travellers,
Northern concerns.
the
Secondly,
large
a
contain
and disruption of the
as
so
apart
Antipoduans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised as
do
from
not
situation;
the
isolated
drastically
to)
give up
Nor
person.
alter
their
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
they would be better off, as far as quality and product goes, stocking
their universities with American teaching components and researching Americanoriented concerns.
One
simple
numerical
argument
that
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
graduates
of
Australasian
culturally distinguished, at
and
American
are
not
significantly
least in subjects such as philosophy.
Consider
5
now
number
the
quality
of
Austroamerican graduates;
academics
of higher
per number
produced
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
degree
The (great)
preponderance of graduates will be Americans, just by virtue of their vastly
greater population and their more extensive system of university education.
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
from an
drawn
percentiles among
upper
they
interested
universities.
Austroamerican base
those quality products.
quality,
in
an
Such
be American,
will
would
argument
does
CLearly, Antipodeans,
appointing
be
not
as will
work
to
more
show
Americans
that,
for
the
were
their
to
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural differences
disciplines
such
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
anti-Americanism felt
the
universities;
The
in portions of the Australasian community extends into
and
recently
there
has
been
increasing
insistence,
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
reserved for locals.
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
international community of scholars,
presumably then with "free"
interchange,
As indicated in Appendix 1, where assumptions made in the argument are
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as is well-known, the extent of
university education is much greater in USA than in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect among the worst educated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g., B. Jones, Sleepers Wake',
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1982, Chapter 7).
6
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.3
So
long
the
continues,
the
present
centre
will
as
they will
economically;
them if
large to
it is
free-flow
the
dominate
have more
interchange
than us,
periphery
and
ideas
of
and
culturally
jobs
here
personnel
as
well
as
should go by and
(centrally-determined) quality in this high cultural
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
it
Now
anyway,
is
that
arguments.
widely
there
For we
is
are
enough
recognised,
something
not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
flooded with high-quality Northerners who
regularly drive out local contenders for positions,
of
would
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
than
locals
echelon
do,
(often
and
remote Northern
Northern
whose shortcomings
biassed)
fields tend
appointment
are known better.
to look greener to
committees
than
dusty
higherlocals
As is beginning to be recognised too,
the Northern centres tend to retain their higher-quality products, and allow
g
A reverse flow of the better orthodox academics from Australasia to America
should also be expected (outside times of university contraction).
According
to assumptions of this brain, drain argument, which is based on labour market
considerations,
appointment
and
lifestyle conditions
for academics
are
generally better in USA than Australia and much better than those in
economically-depressed New Zealand (e.g. higher salaries, better standard of
living, superior research conditions, etc.).
So, other things being equal,
able academics from the Antipodes will relocate in USA as academic positions
become available. The argument also helps explain why Antipodean universities
cannot expect, for the most part, to attract really top-drawer Northerners for
very long.
Of course, economically irrelevant factors do induce interference; e.g.
perverse commitments to odd-ball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which
reduce market acceptability, or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or
lifestyle which unduly restrict mobility (such as local roots,
family
attachments, even distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
them
be
to
exiled
the
to
periphery
only
if
they
fall
somehow
foul of
the
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
often
Northern
the
have
centres
disposed of
their
intellectually
Too
inferior
products in the periphery.
All this makes the
appointing
Northerners,
position look doubly bad. We ought,
especially Americans,
even if they are overrated
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer,
quality.
And yet
to be
it seems,
in
in order to maximize
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
there
Fortunately
obtain
way out
a
from
this
awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
shaky arguments;
and
is
cultural
sufficient
distance,9
so
that
situation and
these
We do our own things;
they
are
not
simply
subtitutable for us.
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
before
the
we
elaborate
emerging
proposal
there
are
other
But
influential
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
There is,
have so
to begin with,
far been conceded:
the argument for excellence,
that
excellence, which we all more or
elements of which
there is an objective commodity, quality or
less agree
about, which is proportionately
more abundant in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
seek and what appointments aim to capture, indeed maximize.
That at least is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
myth,
in
fact
appointments
a
that
dangerous
way,
any
Most
myth.
more
that
places
don’t
organisations
aim
even
just
try
to
to
make
maximize
9
This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
8
profit, but
quality is
to satisfice on a mix of factors, of which assessed
rather seek
only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
is no good reason why such a program should not
and there
So given prevailing practices,
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
the
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
And,
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
regional
with
programs
without
sacrifice
clearcut
of
Local
excellence.
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could well increase it.
The deeper-cutting objection is that there is something seriously amiss
with
the
idea
of
objective
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
of
excellence,
and
notions
these
values
objective
with
are
open
more
contextual-relativisation
connected
the
to
the
generally,
component
of
notion
of
sorts
of
same
they
that
valuing:
have
the
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.10
While those operating
within
as
a
rather
narrow
intellectual
paradigm,
such
ordinary
Oxbridge
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
since
it
is
incorporated
in
the
operational
paradigm,
and
so
arrive
at
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
Marxist
value)
when
viewpoints.
transposed
Consider,
to
for
other
frameworks,
comparison,
the
e.g.
idealistic
judgements
as
to
or
the
quality or worth of a forest,made variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial
forester, and a recreational officer.
Compare judgements as to the quality of
What follows also begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley Head, London,
1974.
Note that defusing the notion of objective excellence does not lead to
subjectivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare the notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical logicians with
that of quality).
9
a
holistically-inclined
Marxist,
and
environmental
Californian
philosophers
pretend
who
seemingly because
it
philosopher,
environmental
such
language,
are
There
work
judged,
be.
cannot
even
of the main philosophical
by members
is not done
ordinary
philosophers.
environmental
that
by
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
this
As
judgements
begins
the
of
to
reveal, judgements of quality are not independent of
work
of
importance
or
done
But
tackled.
problems
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
the
For example,
problems such as those of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought, which assume immense importance for fashionable referential
within the mainstream empiricist
restricted
that
outside
theories
paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
viewpoint.
Now observe
that most
judgements as
to
what are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping determine quality - are shipped down from the North.
Their Importance
is relative to their paradigmatic placement, and the paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
We are
free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and there are, it can
good reasons
be argued,
choose
that
different
generally
energy
favoured
to do
just
technology
in
the
that,
much as
(or different
North
the
which
there are good reasons
military
North
is
from
technology)
eager
to
to
export
southwards.
Similar
which
might
argument,
points
apply
against
alternatively
that
be
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
-marketed
'cosmopolitan subject',
called
people
sophisticated
the
from
is based
cosmopolitan/international
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
international
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
on the assumption that philosophy is a
that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
10
and
people
are
significant
as
they
assumption has only to be presented
important thing,
for one
for
are
poetry
the
or
to be questioned.
novel.
is a finished product of a certain
that philosophy
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
And
literature,
the
if
and
not
product
philosophy,
no
more
12
than
work
a
like
theorems
just
internationally-approved format,
since
is
The
It takes for granted,
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
material.
11
of
in discussion) are
art,
arguments
and
But in the
like
a
piece
assembled
in
of
an
then again the historical setting matters,
literature,
not
does
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato’s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
It is important not to be sidetracked
do not
in aesthetics - that
extent sets
of themes
need
to
and arguments
into issues - resembling problems
be contested,
such as whether and what
produced in one place and setting could
have been produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be
adopted
prospect
in
Europe
that
New
but
apparently will
Zealand,
nonnuclear energy strategy.
in
not
contrast
be,
with
whereas
there
Australia,
is
will
reasonable
pursue
a
It is the doing, and not what could be done, that
Grave, op.cit., p.2:
the term ’cosmopolitan subject’ used there comes
from Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
12
Like a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
13
and
Related points can be made using less extreme examples, e.g. concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
and Object, (Wiley, New York, 1960) or R. Nozick’s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
11
here.
matters
Dialethic
which
logic,
the
invalidates
methodology of much Anglo-American philosophy, could
technique
and
perhaps be done in
the
North (though there would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being
and is not likely to be done in the Anglo-American sphere.To
done
there,
this
extent,
Antipodeans
do
techniques,
logical
can
choose
their
international/cosmopolitan argument,
distinctive
own
their
distinctive
own
technology
thing.
and
The
stated in a form that would be telling,
fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued, that Antipodeans don't
need to be, or even oughtn't to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs,
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
which we shaLl return,
arguments
concerning
the point of
The new arguments, to
are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
cooking:
that
we
don't
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn't
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally importing
the cooks
also.
Do we
have good
reasons to
think
that British philosophy is better, these days, than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free,
in principle then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had)
Much as communist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
communities in Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
the extreme possessive individualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
12
to be re-educated, from elsewhere, in particular from the North.
intellectual paradigms
the
of
features
local
But will the
perused tie with cultural paradigms, with distinctive
In a
culture?
though works of philosophy will
loose
not usually
at
way,
they may link,
least,
culture in
tie in with the
the
integral fashion that novels (as distinct from more technical works) sometimes
do.
Indeed,
cultural
certain
programs,
-
to
limited
extent,
features,
not
they
do
restricted
already link.
add.
But
style,
independent - or independent
acceptability,
truth,
philosophical
’an Australian
compared with what matters
is
this
though
considers
Grave
particular
to
help mark philosophy in Australia as
that
'unimportant
hastens
a
to
product'
in philosophy'
do matter,
and
are
he
not
so far as their perception goes in the case of
truth and correctness^3 - from underlying broad theory or received paradigm.
However the marks Grave cautiously advances, significant though they are,
do
not
serve
features
to
the
distinguish
Australian
philosophy
Australian
exhibits
in
product,
lesser
the
degree
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore
as
'most
typical
of
first
two
the
than
being
more
The first, described
Australian philosophy',
is
a 'diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
of
view',
philosophy,
something
which
more
(with
typical
some
of
notable
ancient
philosophy
exceptions)
than
exhibits
Australian
a.i
austere
Nothing need be conceded to strong cultural relativity themes, though they
would support the case.
It is enough that our theories remain radically
incomplete and that there can accordingly be rival theories as to what is
true.
Similarly, however philosophy is conceived - as the search for truth,
explanation, understanding and wisdom (all of these and more, really), or as,
more vaguely, inquiry of a certain sort - there can be, and will be, competing
accounts; so a pluralistic theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
l^Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave's Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, 'Philosophy', in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
13
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land itself.
and
surprising,
more
most
'the
philosophy,
Wittgensteinian
extraordinary
discussed
by
itself’
Grave) ,
criticism by
sharp
and
political
relevant/paraconsistent
to
example
...
Andersonian
(p.2).
This
of
character'
manifestoed
the
the
__
being
if
Sydney,
example
is
Australian
line-up
it
was
far
from
between
the
not
isolated:
them concern the fervour generated by "Australian materialism",
others among
the
notable
Melbourne
philosophy
Andersonian
is
mark
The second,
engagement
the
and
by
some
growing
philosophy departments
confrontation
(both
concerning
the
program, with the local ('adversarial') style leading
Connected
Americans.
these
with
first
two marks
are
further characteristics of much Australian philosophy, as of much 18th century
Scottish philosophy and
directness,
unkindly
turn of
unwillingness
(in
add
the
this century Cambridge philosophy:17
to muffle points,
hope
of
locating
a
namely
surface clarity and,
some would
difference),
bluntness,
genuine
unsubtlety and crudity.
The third and the fourth marks advanced
Grave
in
philosophy.
effect
notes,
hardly
are very different, but again as
distinguishing
features
of
Australian
The third, which applies well to other intellectual areas, is the
contrast of the Australian reputation in philosophy indeed of Australia as a
center
of
philosophical
inquiry’,
with
the
anti—intellectual
national
stereotype of Australians as a people ’devoted to physical achievement rather
than to
intellectual subtlety’.
Anglo-American
philosophy;
namely
The
the
fourth mark is especially a feature of
isolation
of
academic
philosophy
Australasia from, and its general indifference or even hostility to,
in
the sort
17 •
though for the most part that influenced by Sydney rather than that
originating in Melbourne.
This again reflects the different historical
influences bearing in Sydney and Melbourne philosophy:
roughly, Scottish
versus Continental antecedents.
14
of
imported
philosophy
(e.g.
that
Nietzsche
of
and
the
existentialists)
generating interest in literary and arts circles.
The
failure
philosophy
sufficiently
matter.
not
does
separated
For
its
by
to
marks
such
of
adequately
one
the
thing,
out
separate
research projects.
Australian
For
another,
Australian
produce
is
regionalism
should not be confused with nationalism, nor more regional positions such as
Sydneyside
materialism
modalism
Wellington
or
with
Nationalism in philosophy, as in most other things,
not
to
be
the
and
encouraged;
new regionalism
philosophies.
national
is an undesirable trait,
is linked,
in other cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.
-A
■A
To get
back
*
to where we were:
A
the
A
emerging
proposal
is
this,
that
we
start - or better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
to
do
so.
In fact
there are
several suggestions
that begin
to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
These are not just that we do our own selection
leave and sponsored visitors.
topics
of
and
people,
and
style
and
methods,
decide
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just,
our
own
priorities,
that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but. that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement, sold to us and fostered
18
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
Sale,
op.cit.,
and
L. Kohr,
The
Breakdown
of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
15
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The thoughts here are simple and familiar.
digging example:
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a ditch
and enjoyably
more rapidly
On the one side is the ditch
than two
people working
on the ditch separately.
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere - in terms of
output,
and enjoyment
quality,
in the
doing.
On the other side, experience
shows that we in the periphery cannot individually complete very successfully
with the centre on achievements in their programs.
for this.
the
nature of American academic
attainment
of
depends
results
access to unpublished material.
and
periphery
nationalistic
are
the
tend
verbal
rapid
communication
and
For, despite the individualism myth, work is
several clever people will be able to hit on it.
idea or result,
communications
upon
enterprise,^ much
and builds on the work of many; when the time is ripe for some-
jointly based,
result,
Despite the highly competitive
One is the communication situation.
predominantly individualistic
in
There are several reasons
to
important
assignment
lose out.
considerations
in obtaining
of
credit
Again
(e.g.
for
rapid
it.
publication of
Here
there is a mix
PoLes
tend
Then again
to
again
the
people
of reasons:promote
idea or
at
the
There
are
Polish
results,
Russians will cite a Russian who achieves a result at about the same time as
an outsider).
There
face-to-face seminars
19
is the fact that much is conveyed verbally and through
so that
local results will be conveyed.
There is the
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
'Culture,
philosophy,
and
approaches to
the natural
environment an
Australian
perspective’,
in The
Environment,
Ethics
and Ecology
(ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Australian National University, 1984, and also
'Culture and the roots of political divergence: the Australian/American
contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983;
both referred to subsequently as
'Culture'.
16
limited
fact of
they
when
reading,
on
read
and that
people at
the
from
material
the centre
central
by
centre
tend to
concentrate
peopLe,
that
so
published items and results from the periphery will often not be noticed, and
may
well
out
lose
to
There
publication.
is
the
also
for merit,
receive, merit
competitors
central
more
fact
that
publication
than people towards the periphery.
if
even
people
and
they
achieve
the
at
centre
communication
central
tend
to
opportunities
Here economic factors do begin to enter;
consider the size and distribution of the academic market (there are, e.g., a
great many more academic philosophers in North America than in the whole rest
of the world), control of publishing outlets and journals (with few exceptions
all Northern), etc.
culture — we can
way we
shut off
the Northern philosophical propaganda in much the
shut off
our television
impressed
being
However economic power does not, and need not, determine
by
philosophical
those
to.
sets if we really want
middle-men
And we can stop
make
who
a
living
by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level, several
of those things, that have been suggested in the newer regionalism.
some
regional
importers
and
doctrines
and
awakening
and
self-reliance.
of,
and
local
from
the
North.
imitators
positions
local
We do not remain
commentators
For
We aim at
on
example,
we
and
slavish
peddlars
don’t
spend
of,
our
academic lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
this
or that
through.
To
in the
be
hope that
sure,
I
am
some pale Northern light will perhaps
not
suggesting
that we
emulate
the
filter
appalling
ignorance of people from the North who visit the Antipodes and know little or
nothing
about what
has
been done
or
is
being done here;^^ so
that we
have
Regrettably, the ignorance extends to many locals.
In particular, those
infected with Sydney materialism appear remarkably ill-informed as to basic
features of other Australasian programs.
17
eminent
their
visitors,
the
through
bags
National
Australian
cultural
with
heavy
University
accroutrements,
(now
the
main
trekking
centre
for
investigation of relevant logics) and Informing us that, or relying crucially
on the assumption that, a contradiction entails every proposition.
that
advances is
positions and
inferiority
cultural
of
another
colonies;
is
know
often
Northerners
these
little
is the
the Antipodes
intellectual
and
the
nothing
or
distinctive
prevailing assumption of the
in
life
these
(predominantly local)
narrow
about
One reason
former
and
southern
limited
reading
undertaken by Northern luminaries.
But,
despite
having
been
sufficient
given
cause,
we
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
We can reasonably use what we need from
propoganda is different).
to anyway:
so we should stay informed of, but not imitators
these continuing traditions:
of, or part of,
In any case,
their enterprises.
the people are largely European stock.
in older Northern traditions, just as
So
far
from
nowhere,
cutting
these
loose
from
(and
older
these
likely
regional cultures are rooted
traditions
minority)
and
starting afresh
traditions,
and
the
from
local
variations that have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps
mutate, as again with wine styles.
Part
of
the
proposal
Is
then
that
things, encourage and develop our own
Antipodean
Northern
paradigms,
paradigms.
rather
It
is
we
increasingly
research programs,
very great
71
our
own
local
and so shape newer
than working with pale northern reflections
not as
if we
have to
- what is very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
do
build from nothing,
to
of
do
to try to create cultural
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
advantage of
See Culture, op.cit.
being grounded
in features of the larger culture."1
18
Nor,
the
do we need
fortunately,
future
is
part
to make the story up - though helping to shape
of what the
Australia - New Zealand
proposal
Much of
about.
is
different and more difficult
is a
is
All one really
to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
to do is
elaboration and commentary.
level,
for
proposition -
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
has
the story,
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
I shall sketch some more prominent cooperative programs - by no means
the only programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
Australian
naturalism,
and
which
aims
see
to
natural
the
that
world,
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
(physical)
science.
The
program
is
generally
traced
as
a major
subprogram Sydney materialism,
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such
famous
components
central
state
version
of
failures
functionalism.
its
in
a
reduction
and
nowadays
Faced
plans,
like
it
It
in
The latter program has included
takes
it
all
now
Anderson’s
program initiated
as the mental-material contingent
materialism,
to
in Armstrong’s work.
empiricist metaphysics,-- and is now best exhibited
contains
back
in,
identity theme
and
more derivatively,
physicalisms
incorporates
a
with
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
trimmed theory of universals, and an account of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of
the developing
Sydney realism.
Parts of the
naturalism program, especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
has,
for
the
most
part,
retained
its
distinctively
Australian
character
22
Anderson’s metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account
op.cit.
of Australian naturalism and materialism,
see especially Grave,
19
- despite export efforts, it never caught on in New Zealand.
smoothly, moreover,
and
philosophy can
far as
so
earthy,
into Australian culture.
The program fits
It is similarly down-to-earth,
be, without
ideas or
the fancy
effete
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
much
which
with
pragmatism).
North
of
And
commitments,
and
American
it
yet
it
though
not
does
is
simmers
thinking
basically
shrink
from
metaphysical
explicit
empiricist,
nowadays,
(including
is
it
not
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
It
is
a
city
based
program,
broadcast
mainly
from
the University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
North America,
the
broader
Russell,
so in Australasia, little professional philosophy impinges on
community,’-^
Popper
and
would
naturalism
program
Perth, and
has outliers
Apart
notable
be
or
Kuhn
Australasia
from
As in
quite
used
to
even on
being
an
the wider
exceptional.
achievement,
stretch
through
one
academic
(To
community,
turn
worth
to Adelaide;
this
working
it
work by
around
for.)
now reaches
in
The
to
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
exceptions,
the program has never had the
same hold,
or
In Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Iluklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the virtuous
features
resulting
from
some
professionalisation
can be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
20
0
more than a rather precarious hold,
f
in Melbourne:^2
4
*
nor, more surprisingly,
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
from elsewhere),
Melbourne
out.
is more
philosophy
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
by
dominated
a
procession
philosophy;
Continental
then,
philosophy;
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has
Northern
of
earlier
fashions:
recently,
more
remarkable
a
and more
historically oriented
and
Davidson
Quine,
turnabout,
idealism
ordinary
Wittgenstein,
been
and
language
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dummett?
The
one
program
that
reaches
the
beyond
confines
of
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
the other
being
-
Australian environmentalism,
is
a
rather
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
the communes on the North Coast.
country towns and
much distinguished
environmental
Europe
by what
positions
specifically
it
are a
having
is
not
as
feature of
transformed
what
So far the program is as
it
is.
the New World,
most
its
of
Serious
the
natural
and
deeper
Old World,
and
environment
and
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
such as
issues
Europe
that
tend
admit
European
to
those of
concern
shallow
built
approaches
superficiality
environmentalism
the
wilderness.
outside
(and
continues
North
and
The main
environmental
human-transformed
encourage
to
America.
environment,
situations).
techno-fix
dominate
North
much
issues
of
American
the
New
in
issues
And
World
environmentalism
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
2A
rhe exceptions include Ellis’s distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
21
in
the
religious-spiritual
component
of
the
former,
in
but
several
other
respects as well (see further Culture).
positively,
More
environmentalism:-
there
Firstly,
three
are
an
is
there
strands
extended
Australian
to
utilitarianism,
differing
little in theory from Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting
in the utilities of all sentient creatures.
British base,
has figured prominently in animal welfare and animal liberation
though
and
movements:
This position, developed from a
it
has
on domestic animals,
focussed
animals used
in
research and hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of
bio-research more generally such as genetic
or much interested in,
concerned with,
engineering.
endangered species,
It is not however
the disappearance
of wild lands, the conversion of forests, etc., except insofar as these have a
bearing on animal pain and pleasure.
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
appear only as a
spinoff from animal welfare, and so deeper concerns get an
inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and a deeper ecological position,
which is not utilitarian and which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than
forests and
differs
ecosystems, especially wild and
American
from
naturalism.
which finds
states,
psychological
sentience or
25
Thirdly,
spiritualism
there
is
and
of
intrinsic value
natural systems.
from
course,
an
as
in trees
This
position
of
American
extension
everywhere,
almost
and
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which insists that all
that
needs
to
be
accomplished
on
the
environmental
front
can
be
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas
materialism
is
based in Sydney,
environmentalism
is centred
in
It
has
been described
more
fully
elsewhere:
see,
in particular,
Environmental Philosophy (ed.
D. Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
22
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
but
in
few
Sydney,
materialism and
from
program
other
which
program,
and
logic
program
perhaps
includes
extends
their core
value
more
to
centres
New
respectively,
the
especially
philosophy,
in
the
with
Logic
a
Whereas
in metaphysics,
theory
essentially
is
of
areas
major
which
and
program.
program,
but
one
metaphysics.
The
Australia
than
also
been
described
in New Zealand philosophy
is also a
Zealand,
has
any
other
26
elsewhere
The
programs have
epistemology
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
relevant/paraconsistent
environmental
input
further
the
is
main
grounded
research program
program.
A
program emanating
located mainly in Wellington,
The impact
of the
evident
program on
from the
it might be called
work of
Prior and
now
the extended modal program.
philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell’s
27
work. “
Australian philosophy used
for its
not
hard-headed empiricism;
known
for
to
be known,
and still
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
anything much, except
perhaps,
in UK,
that
Prior brought
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
his
Neither of
26
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit.
But see further,
R. Routley,
'Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania', Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which also considers other programs in logic);
G. Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.; and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
27
See especially M.J. Cresswel.1, Logics and Languages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt and by Hughes referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit.
Also described there is an original version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tichy at Otago.
23
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
But
the aim of work of the present type is, of course, not just to correct these
impressions,
not just
to reflect
or report
on culture - for what one
would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
already flourishing
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
programs, and perhaps other sunrise projects;*'^ to build
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political
alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences, for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced by R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now alleged.
As foreshadowed with the notion of "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
24
these programs.
79
Why bother?
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched.
There
Northern
fine a
is,
firstly,
products,
the
despite
inferiority
their attractive
and
built-in
packaging.
of
most
Without putting
too
point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and
only work for a very limited range of applications (e.g.
the
obsolence
vicinity
Antipodean
of
contradictions
philosophy
undoubtedly
imported from the North.
dilemmas).
or
derives
from
Much
shoddy
they’re hopeless in
that
is
wrong
intellectual
with
goods
Yet buying this material is encouraged by hard-sell
cultural ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
This
29
In fact something like the last has been the policy of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a long period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically).
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood .
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this stage, among others that administrative measures do matter;
for example, to ensure that suitable locally-engaged locals gain employment
rather than Northern stooges, to direct funds into on-going local programs
rather than imported fashions, etc.
There are various ways appropriate
administrative details can be handled, locally or nationally; but nothing
draconian, such as wholesale exclusion of noncitizens, is required.
Observe, indeed, that no restriction of academic appointments to nationals
(in Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
Anyone who arrives at a
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the case
in crucial
respects.
As
a matter of
simple mathematics,
restricting
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of candidates
available (however quality is assessed) and range of possibilities open for
future research; and no such restrictions are advocated.
The author has
witnessed the debilitating effects of field restrictions at the Australian
National University and elsewhere.
30t,
c
Some of
centre also.
,
these
arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
25
is
part of
Northern
philosophical
the
colonialism
the
that
-
imperialism
North -
from the
too
Antipodes
willing
the successor
suffers,
or,
to
more
remarkable, encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
as
metaphysics, environmental
for
package,
a
to
cover,
well
as
as
The European North has no satisfactory
concerns.
land or environmental ethic
instance,
fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American package is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
In
political
American
work
is
much
too
individualistic
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
and
competition-based,
unsuited being
theory,
both too
precious and
too high-tech for local
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
features
of
telling
also
Thirdly,
import
world’s markets
power structures
against
substitution
and pressures
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
and fashions,
(including the Old Boy’s
are
appealing
avoidance of
the
removal of overseas control
and
network in
jobs,
policies,
etc.),
and gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
there
arguments
are
philosophy
as
complexity,
sheer diversity,
part
of
intellectual
stability,
for
cultural
culture:
39
etc. “
diversity,
arguments
In fact,
from
applied
to
richness,
the garden analogy
31
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at last beginning
to be recognised.
“See, for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
26
built into the whole notion of ’culture' transfers.
dense,
But not only seeds and plants but weeds and many
productive garden.
pests are
We
being introduced.
and European
and
are
control
obtain not only good products,
European pests
cultivars, but
selectiveness
Naturally we want a rich,
Indian maize
and American weeds.
as
essential,
against
This is why
haphazard
previous
procedures.
The proposal
with local
is not for, nor would the case sustain, a narrow localism,
products, whatever
local
their quality,
heroes, replacing Northern ones.
fashions,
and local
cult
That is certainly not the preferred way of
the newer regionalism, which tends to do without fashions and heroes and seeks
durable quality in products,
way of technology policy.
which
are
difference,
has
to
outlets,
be
not
occupied
impact, and so on;
low environmental
Rather, as with technology policy, we select niches
satisfactorily
or
where
filled,
given
etc.).
our
resource
But granting regionalism,
base
(of
we
can
make
a
Indeed the policy
and use and develop local skills and methods.
selective
nor is the
philosophers,
publishing
to what extent should components,
for instance people, books and other teaching elements, theories and ideas, be
imported
and
Locally? The
to
what
extent
should
they
be
produced,
trained,
conceived
possibility of selectiveness in different components means that
many mixes are possible.
particular mix.
There is no need to insist,
so far at least, on a
The case for the present is mainly for a regional shift, for
a significantly greater degree of local autonomy and production.^
But
it will
do
no
harm
to
indicate
elements of a mix
that finds much
Does it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
27
the suggestion is that we try to eradicate much of
Negatively,
local favour.
the Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
as
removal
Berkeley-Hume
with
(a
however
prevailing
undue
the
of
no
standard
on
British
focus);
attention
proper
status
Anglo-American
empiricism
British
emphasis
to
quo.
That includes such things
of
of
heavy
The
particular, has mostly been a very conservative one.
the
movements
main
philosophy,
but
from
emanating
also
the
England,
protective of the Northern status quo;
they are,
recommend
and
this.
just
reinforcement
Oxford
Locke-
approach
the
of
in
influence,
More generally, many of
especially
Moore-Wittgenstein
on
quasi-historical
the
sources;
centred
practice,
ordinary
have
language
been
very
they tend to leave things very much as
the
Positively,
proposal
is
that
we
achieve further disassociation from the Anglo-American empiricist past in two
ways:
by
framework,
emphasizing
and
by
local
projects
diversifying
the
that
move
range
outside
of
constricting
that
philosophical
traditions
selectively drawn upon, to include not only neglected Continental strands and
parts of
Eastern thought,
philosophy.
The
idea
is
but also
that
Pacific ethnic
such a
material and
plurality of
sources,
Australasian
especially
in
teaching, will assist in removing narrower cultural biasses, such as British
parochialism,
and
enable more
discrimination
to
be
obtained.
Then
too we
should be better able to see the ranges of theories that are open to us in the
Antipodes and how to advance our own programs.
34
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by right-wing Ivy League
American philosophy. By contrast, the less economically influential growth of
redbrick and applied philosophy in some of the British radical and polytechnic
institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge practice.
28
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
in different Antipodean regions.
bias from papers and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
reference, and so on.
the
and
works
of
irrespective
discussion
projects
and
of
quality
the
ignore
to
authors,
Northern
of
their
contribution
works
the
more
the
of
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
accept
opinions of worth,
their
been
(thus
Influential
philosophers,
under
topic
largely
again
It is
etc.
to uncritically
and
the disposition
to
though work produced locally either does not exist or has
write or lecture as
not
importance,
better,
It is the disposition to
to authors from prestigious Northern institutions,
defer
the
to
authors,
local
the
famous
are,
ensuring
anything,
if
that
it
inclined
more
is
not).
And
Northern
to
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern mainstream.
bias
effects
not
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
practice
the
only
of
individual
philosophers,
but
the
policies of selection and review committees as well as of editors and referees
of
It
journals.
local
reorientation,
with
innovations
better,
development
-
involves,
among
Antipodean philosophers
things
so
they
that
can
would
cite
be
getting
local
assisted
things,
other
work
by
intellectual
to know local
work and
out
regional
or
point
greater
local
content
in
courses taught, more time spent at local institutions on study leave, and so
on.
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
yet
to be
attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements
underlying the
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
29
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA - Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
Australia
New Zealand
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
1975
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
1977
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
283 (235/43)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (204/54)
9
3 (2/1)
1980
246 (187/59)
4
N. A.
1981
N.A.
4
0
Notes:
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia.
2.
The US figures are. for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic year 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown.
Sources: Digest of Education Statistics, US National Center for
Education Statistics; University Statistics, Australian Bureau of
Census Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral production and the concomitant rise in
female representation, are clearly indicated.
The Australian figures are
likely too small to reflect such trends and responses to the academic market.
2.
Some of the Australasian numbers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3.
There is no information available on the number of Australians proceeding
to higher degrees in philosophy outside Australia.
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed
that
candidates
for appointment
For example, it is
to regular university positions now
would have a doctorate or the equivalent (until recently a B.Phil was taken as
a
near
well).
equivalent
It
is
of
a
assumed,
North
what
American
seems
to
Ph.D.;
take
publications
the
case,
that
serve
as
the number
of
could
30
Australasians proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
small, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds. taken locally.
It can be assumed,
without upsetting applications of table 1, that Australasian graduates match,
say, the upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There is no compiled information on academic vacancies in philosophy in
Australia or New Zealand - on the numbers of vacancies, on how the positions
It would however be a routine,
are filled, by what nationalities, sexes, etc.
if
matter
tedious
some of
assemble
to
data,
this
is of considerable
which
relevlance to the planning of philosophy programs.
APPENDIX 2.
On the earlier
considering
the
Editor
of
the
idea of a National
of
possibility
initial
German distinction
a
National
AJPP distinguished
two
between Weltanschauung
and
Philosophy for Australia.
Philosophy’,
the
(Australian)
corresponding
senses
In
Lebensanchauung’
to
(p.292).
'the
In
the first, that of ’a scheme of the universe’, ’an Australian Philosophy is as
as
ridiculous
confirmation
prejud ices’.
Holland,
personal’
Science’.
falsification,
or
Granted:
fostered, etc .,
in
Christian
a
’are
The
is
argument
of
independent
truth,
that
national
and
sympathies
its
or
but that does not mean that a theory may not be held,
in one region but not others, as intuitionism was for long in
or
way,
Cartesianism
’a
nation
in
France.
like
an
In
a
second
individual
may
’more
develop
intimate
a
and
certain
temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which we may ... call its
philosophy of life.
A nation’s philosophy,
like its art and its literature,
is a mode of expression for the national consciousness.
form of
evolving
the national genius
national
culture.
....’
But,
(pp.292-3).
in
the
first
It is,
place,
It is a specialised
in short,
this
is
part of the
by no means
entirely separate from the initial sense, a philosophy comprising not merely a
fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set of attitudes (like an
31
operational paradigm).
Furthermore, only by concession are such items as ’the
national consciousness’
and 'the Australian landscape’
of
meriting
definite
Australian
descriptors.
literature, has many strands to it,
accounted single units
philosophy,
Australian
like
some not particularly distinctive (in any
sense): such things form rather loose families.
Editor
The
does
not
find,
does
not
really
hope
to
in
find
’a modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of
others - a
claims
find
to
and
courage
a
fair
trite
life,
with a difference.
build
on
(’traditions
but nothing at all
distinctive.
philosophy of
national
moral
dealing’),
base
to
In fact
... of
humour,
So far,
be a national philosophy, at least of life, but is not;
there can
he
then,
this does
not however exclude there being various regional philosophies (such as local
research programs).
plunged
that
into
’if
So
far,
inconsistency:
then,
the
all is well.
trouble
derives
But shortly
from the
the Editor is
extravagant claim
Australia has nothing to do with these - the eternal values of the
Spirit, the Ideals of Truth, Goodness and Beauty - then and only then has she
nothing to do with Philosophy’
(p.295; with rearrangement).
But, as Australia
has nothing per se to do with these - as is virtually conceded, these values
involving a 'wider sweep’
do
with Philosophy,
Though
the
than any national boundaries - "she" has nothing to
contradicting the
contradiction
is
easily
possibility of
avoided
by
a National
Philosophy.
the
extravagant
rescinding
claim, the ideal of a National Philosophy should be allowed to rest in peace:
nationalism has had its time.
32
R. Routley35
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
35
With thanks to R. Elliot, W. Godfrey-Smith, S. Grave and L. Mirlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper at the 1983
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of Adelaide, to
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present Editor.
t
•r
■
PROSPECTS FOR REGIONAL PHILOSOPHIES IN AUSTRALASIA
Philosophy, especially academic philosophy but also folk philosophy, like
other intellectual and higher cultural activity in Australasia, has long been
dominated,
indeed
Europe, now
the
largely
swamped,
by
Northern
Given
increasingly from North America.
cultural
and
other
baggage
the
imported,
influences,
initially
the migration
patterns,
composition
ethnic
resulting ruling populations, such a result was virtually inevitable.
does not have to stay that way.
from
of
the
But it
Suitable policies, a good philosophy policy,
could change things.
thought
The
of
a
is hardly a new one.
culture,
In 1923, a
matching
perhaps
philosophy,
regional
regional
a
New Zealand correspondent to the
newly-launched Australasian Journal of Psychology and Philosophy mentioned the
possibility of ’a new kind or temper of philosophy under these southern skies’
which
the
such a
reaching
Journal might
role
(or,
not
community).
for
merely
And
that
matter,
professional
although
however hardly
The Journal has
foster.1
actively
philosophers
some things
solid foundation for a new regionalism
its
pursued
have changed
pronounced aim
wider
a
but
in Australia,
in philosophy,
and
temper of
southern skies were intended
distinctively
1AJPP, March
same volume,
Appendix 2.
New
Zealand
1923, p.74.
p.292.ff;
his
philosophy under
to
include:
but
characteristics,
The
question was
discussion
is
laying
a
that possibility of a
New Zealan
few distiri
have
of
Australasian
new temper of philosophy has hardly been realised. There is
of a new kind
fulfilled
shown
up
le in the way
ies, which
the
y features,
’ no
in
New
Zealand
taken up by the Editor in the
considered
below,
especially
in
2
7
philosophy’.
New Zealand remains a substantial net importer of philosophy,
The situation of colonial dominance that used to prevail in
and philosophers.
Australia,
where
virtually
chairs,
all
and
many
philosophy, were filled by academics from the North,
power and influence of professors in small departments,
and
covered
considered
and
in
tends to persist in New
Zealand, where no established chairs are occupied by locals.2
3
topics
posts
academic
other
Given the usual
in courses designed,
especially appointments
made,
the
heavy
Northern orientation of philosophy taught and researched in New Zealand is not
The Northern control is perhaps most strikingly exhibited at the
surprising.
oldest
of
New
Zealand
universities,
the
University
of
Otago,
where
the
Philosophy Department has been substantially captured by a British School and
increasingly
looks
event,
the
like an offshoot of
overwhelming Anglo-American
the University of London.4
dominance
of
New Zealand
In any
philosophy
also a feature only in slightly lesser degree of Australian philosophy - can
be confirmed
by a content survey of the courses offered and research papers
written at New Zealand universities.
Even when local people have been appointed
to positions in Australasia,
they have been brought up on a solid diet of Anglo-American material, and they
have often been reforged or finished in the North as well.
*
In particular, the
2
S.A. Grave, A History of Philosophy in Australia, Queensland University
Press, 1983, p.l. Page references are to the manuscript.
The paper draws
heavily on this history.
3
This claim was correct at the
1983).
With the recent loss of
qualification, but the pattern of
4In the 1983
presentation of the paper (August
Wellington, the claim may require
mination persists.
Commonwealth University Handbook listing, 6 of the 8 members of
the Department held their main degree, Ph.D., from -the London/?and one of the
remainder from. Exeter).
Only one member of the Department, soon to retire,
falls outside me nexus.
3
requirements of
the Australasian universities
in the major
period of
post
World War II expansion were conveniently seen to in the case of philosophy by
Many
degree.
B.Phil.
the Oxford
of
departments
philosophy
remain full
of
products of this cultural mill: indeed until the mid 70s candidates finished
in Oxford were hard to beat out when they applied for positions, such was the
prestige of Oxford and
(unwarranted)
the regrettable,
but still
continuing,
"cultural cringe".
Nonetheless,
in
been occurring
scene
will
(as
despite
the
Northern
the Antipodes,
be
especially on
indicated).
significant
dominance,
worth
is
It
changes
have
the Australian philosophical
asking
whether
Australian
philosophy is moving towards the sort of change that occurred in USA more than
100 years ago when the Harvard Philosophy Department was brought (or bought)
together,
its "golden
and
age" began.American philosophy was never quite
the same again, and became its own thing.
There are now new forces operating
which could help to move Australian philosophy in such a direction.
the
widespread
emergence,
particularly
in
alternative
There is
culture,
of
choice
along
a
new
£
which
regionalism,
other
choices;
local
fashioning
provides
applies
of
a
national
model
for
and
to
in
cultural
stark
science
reflection
and
in
and
ideological
contrast,
technology
regional
there
policies,
philosophy
directly bears on parts of the philosophy of science.
soon appear,
there are
also some
is
serious obstacles
the
with
centralised
which
not
only
policy
but
also
Unfortunately, as will
to regional
philosophies
and to the very idea of a regional philosophy.
^See B. Kuklick, The Rise of American Philosophy; Cambridge, Massachusetts
1860-1930, Yale University Press, 1977, Parts 2 and 3.
On this bio-regionalism, see especially, Fourth World News, vol. 1,
and K. Sale, Human Scale, Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, New York, 1980.
1983,
USA, long an importer of culture from Europe, has recently become a net
components
of
philosophical
following
not
culture,
taken).
suit,
should
evidently
but
Are
reasons
there
achieve
not
also
the gAmerican
(witness
philosophy
has
Oxford
from
output
lower
of
such as
higher culture
if
Australasia,
balance of
certainly
culture,
of
exporter
a
better
turn
why
cultural
Yes, there are reasons.
payments, especially in philosophy?
of
In
the first place, the change in the cultural position of the USA went with, and
perhaps in part derived
economic
of
most
dominance
entails
Australasia’s
changes in economic power relations.
from, vast
there is
cultural dominance,
culture,
there
since
is
little prospect
serious
no
prospect
If
for
that
Australasia will ever emulate or attain American economic eminence (at least
not without nuclear destruction of
the North,
flow of commodities, cultural and other).
universities
not only
increasingly
of
of
contingent
Americans,
former
group,
Northern cultural
they.
As
priorities,
a
they
also
component
include
whose
research
of
Northern academics,
substantial
a
and
teaching
additional
is
bent
to
It is unlikely that this influential segment, especially
(become so
will
commitments,
long
entire
Secondly, as observed, Antipodean
large
fellow-travellers,
Northern concerns.
the
contain
and disruption of the
as
apart
Antipodeans
they are in a bind
locally acclimatised
do
from the
not
situation;
isolated
drastically
as
to)
give up
Nor
person.
alter
their
its
should
cultural
for it can be persuasively argued
that they would be better off, as far as quality and product goes, stocking
their universities with American teaching components and researching American-
oriented concerns.
One
simple
numerical
argument
that
Antipodean
universities
would
be
better off with Americans in the main, takes the following lines:- The (higher
degree)
graduates
of
Australasian
culturally distinguished,
and
American
are
not
significantly
at least in subjects such as philosophy.
Consider
now
number
the
of
quality
Austroamerican graduates;
academics
produced
of
per number
degree
higher
say there is 1 per every n graduates.
The (great)
preponderance of graduates will be Americans, just by virtue of their vastly
greater population and their more extensive system of university education.7
So also then, just by ratio considerations, the great preponderance of quality
academics
from an
drawn
upper percentiles among
they
interested
universities.
Austroamerican base
an
Such
would
argument
appointing
be
does
not
as will
Clearly, Antipodeans,
those quality products.
quality,
in
will be American,
work
to
more
show
Americans
that,
for
to
the
were
their
similar
reasons, American universities should be full of Chinese or Indian professors,
for
two
Asians
reasons;
and
first
Americans,
there
are
especially
significant
in
cultural differences
disciplines
such
as
between
philosophy;
and
secondly, their university systems do not deliver such great quotas of higher
degree or high quality graduates, at least in philosophy.
The conclusion of the numerical argument will not be a popular one.
anti-Americanism felt
the
universities;
The
in portions of the Australasian community extends into
and
recently
there
has
been
increasing
insistence,
especially by the now aging younger Turks that university positions should be
reserved for locals.
This at the same time as these Turks often preach of an
international community of scholars,
presumably then with "free" interchange,
As indicated in Appendix 1, whereassumptions made in the argument are
.
defended, the ratio of US philosophy graduates with doctorates as compared
with Australian exceeds 30 to 1.
And, as is weM-known, the extent of
university education is much greater
in USA than! in Australasia: indeed
Australia is in this respect
among the worst edlated of the developed
nations, as OECD figures have made plain (see, e.g. Jb. Jones, Sleepers Wake^^
Oxford University Press, Melbourne, 1982, Chapter
I
I
J
/
>
6
etc.
They cannot have it all ways.3
So
long
continues,
the
present
centre
will
as
the
dominate
they will have more
economically;
them if
large to
free-flow
than us,
and
and
culturally
periphery
the
ideas
of
interchange
personnel
well
as
as
should go by and
jobs here
(centrally-determined) quality in this high cultural
it is
business that we seek, as mostly claim.
Now
anyway,
it
is
there
that
arguments.
For
enough
widely
is
we are
recognised,
something
not
lower-down
drastically
wrong
hierarchical
with
these
ladders
sorts
of
flooded with high-quality Northerners who would
regularly drive out local contenders for positions,
if we only preferred the
Northerners when they were quite visibly superior: rather we are inundated by
Americans with inflated references, who have the messages of the centre better
than
locals
echelon
do,
(often
and
remote Northern fields tend
Northern
biassed)
appointment
to look greener to higher-
committees
than
dusty
locals
As is beginning to be recognised too,
whose shortcomings are known better.
the Northern centres tend to retain their higher-quality products, and allow
them
to
be
exiled
to
the
periphery
only
if
they
somehow fall
foul
of
system (e.g. of the academic system for political or personal reasons).
8A reverse flow of the better or
the
Too
//K
odox academics from Australasia to A Leica
should also be expected (outside
mes of university contraction).
Acci yrding
_____d
argument, which is based on labour] larket
to assumptions of this brain
considerations, appointment and lifestyle conditions for academics arej etter
in USA than Australia and much better than those in economically—depressed New
jhejr salaries, better standard of living, superio
Zealand (e.g. high'
research
conditions, etc.)
things being £equal, able academic
from the
Antipodes will rel;||jBate in USA as academic positions become avai
ble.
The
argument also help^^xplain why Antipodean ui 'versifies cannot ex
:, for the
most part, to attract really top-drawer Nojrt
Nortl srners for very long.'T' Of course,
economically
illy irrelevant
irrele
factors do in^Tu®
interference; e.g.
perverse
t«gTua
itsl to oddJball Antipodean intellectual enterprises which reduce
commitment
-ceLtabilit*^ or pre-industrial ties to place or persons or lifestyle
market acc
which imsmulaiS-y
L_ _ restrict mobility (such as local roots, family attachments, even
distaste for American urban lifestyles).
7
often
Northern
the
centres
have
disposed of
intellectually
their
inferior
products in the periphery.
All this makes the
especially Americans,
Northerners,
appointing
position look doubly bad. We ought, it seems, to be
even
if they are overrated
their references, and usually not out of the top drawer,
And yet
quality.
in
in order to maximize
doing so does not achieve the desired quality result, and
breeds discontent elsewhere, especially among the aging Turks.
Fortunately
there
obtain
cultural
sufficient
subtitutable for us.
we
before
from this awkward
and that is the way of regionalism.
shaky arguments;
and
way out
is a
elaborate
distance,so
that
situation and
these
We do our own things;
they
are
not
simply
Then the shaky numerical argument does fall down.
the
emerging
proposal
there
are
other
But
influential
arguments to dispose of, and the disposal bears on the proposal.
to begin with,
There is,
have so
far been conceded:
the argument for excellence,
that
excellence, which we all more or
elements of which
there is an objective commodity, quality or
less agree
about, which is proportionately
more abundant in the North, and which is what academic institutions crave and
seek and what appointments aim to capture, indeed maximize.
That at least is
the type of myth most of us have encountered; and many of us now know it is a
myth,
in
fact
appointments
profit, but
a
that
dangerous
way,
rather seek
any
myth.
more
Most
that
places
don’t
organisations
aim
even
try
just
to
to
make
maximize
to satisfice on a mix of factors, of which assessed
quality is only one, and not often the highest ranking one.
Ability to fit
^This is easier in the cultural than the technological sphere.
However it
is
also
possible technologically:
(stronger)
theses of
technological
determinism, and so of cultural determinism, are false.
We can choose
different options, technologically, as well as culturally.
8
into some sort of program, teaching or research, is another, and commonly more
important factor;
is no good reason why such a program should not
and there
sometimes be a regionally oriented one.
So given prevailing practices,
the
And,
argument from excellence does not exclude regional philosophy programs.
in any event, there are enough local candidates of sufficient worth to proceed
with
regional
programs
clearcut
without
of/ excellence.
sacrifice
Local
Jl
enterprise need entail no loss of excellence, and could increase it.
A
The deeper-cutting
with
idea
the
objection is that there is something seriously amiss
objective
of
objective
importance;
criticism
as
bracketed
out
notions
the
that
excellence,
these
with
more
values
contextual—relativisation
a
rather
generally,
component
paradigm,
intellectual
narrow
the
to
framework or viewpoint to which these values relate.10
within
connected
the
open
are
notions
objective
of
and
of
sorts
of
same
they
that
of
notion
have
the
valuing:
While those operating
as
such
Oxbridge
ordinary
language philosophy or Sydney materialism say, can bracket out the viewpoint,
since
it
is
incorporated
in
the
operational
paradigm,
and
so
arrive
at
seemingly objective quality judgements, the judgements are not preserved (e.g.
in
truth
Marxist
value)
when
viewpoints.
transposed
Consider,
to
for
other
frameworks,
comparison,
the
e.g.
idealistic
judgements
as
to
or
the
quality or worth of a forest^made variously by a deep ecologist, an industrial
forester, and a recreational officer.
a
holistically-inclined
Marxist,
and
philosophers
Californian
who
pretend
Compare judgements as to the quality of
philosopher,
environmental
environmental
that
such
by
philosophers.
environmental
work
language,
ordinary
There
cannot
are
be
even
judged,
hat follows also> Begins to bring out what is omitted in a main theme of
R.S.JPirsig, _______
Zen and __
,
d/e
Art
Motor Cycle Maintenance, Bodley H^lad , London,
__ of
— ---— the notion of objective excellence doe
, Note that defSwring
not lead to
ivism.
To avoid the customary false dichotomy, compare
e notion of
validity (usually ceded to themselves these days by classical lo cians).
cw
9
seemingly because
it
of the main philosophical
by members
is not done
peer
group at Harvard and like institutions.
As this
begins
the
of
judgements
to
reveal, judgements
importance
work
of
of quality are not independent of
done
or
problems
tackled.
importance of problems and issues is highly paradigm dependent.
the
But
For example,
problems suet/ as those of quantifying-in and of possible worlds and of de re
thought^ ^ich assume immense
importance for fashionable referential theories
within the mainstream empiricist paradigm, vanish to relative insignificance
outside
that
restricted viewpoint.
that most
Now observe
judgements as
to
what are the important problems and what constitutes important work - matters
helping determine quality - are shipped down from the North.
Their importance
is relative to their paradigmatic placement, and the paradigms concerned are
exported to the Antipodes through the main channels already indicated.
We are
free to reject these paradigms and select alternatives, and there are, it can
be argued,
good reasons
choose different
that
generally
energy
favoured
just that, much as
to do
technology
the
in
(or different
the
which
North
there are good reasons to
military technology)
North
is
eager
to
from
export
southwards.
Similar
which
might
argument,
points
apply
against
alternatively
that
be
sophisticated
mass-produced
and
cosmopolitan.
The argument
'cosmopolitan subject’,
called
people
-marketed
the
from
is based
cosmopolitan/international
the
Peter
everywhere
Holland;
Stuyvesant
smoke
this
argument
international
superior
product
cigarette-sophistication
is
on the assumption that philosophy is a
that is is not the sort of enterprise for which place
10
and
people
are
as
significant
they
are
for
poetry
or
that philosophy
important thing,
is a finished product of a certain
sort (a propositional theory), not a process of production also.
process of production the place and people involved (e.g.
material.
And
and
literature,
the
if
not
since
no
philosophy,
format,
12
than
more
work
a
like
theorems
just
internationally-approved
is
product
The
novel.
It takes for granted,
assumption has only to be presented to be questioned.
for one
the
and
of
art,
But in the
in discussion) are
like
a
piece
assembled
arguments
in
of
an
then again the historical setting matters,
literature,
does
not
emerge
in
a
vacuum.
Plato’s philosophy could not have emerged in ancient Australia, and if cribbed
&
13
in mid 20th century Oxford would surely have been marked down or rejected.
It
is
important not
to be
sidetracked into issues -
resembling problems
in
aesthetics - that do not need to be contested, such as whether and what extent
sets of themes and arguments produced in one place and setting could have been
produced in another. A nonnuclear technology of some sort could be adopted in
Europe but apparently will not be, whereas there is reasonable prospect that
New
Zealand,
strategy.
^Grave,
in
It is
contrast
with
the doing,
op.cit.,
p.2:
Australia,
will
and not what could
the
term
pursue
a
be done,
’cosmopolitan subject’
nonnuclear
energy
that matters here.
used
there
comes
from Donegan.
As to the significance of place and people for literature, see
further C. Partridge, The Making of New Cultures, Editions Rodopi, Amsterdam,
1982.
xz,Like a paper in the biological sciences.
But here again technique
methodology, which may both be regional, are crucially important.
1 3 Related
and
points can be made using less extreme examples, e.g. concerning
modern American work.
Consider, for instance such texts as W.V. Quine’s Word
and Object, (Wiley, New York, 1960) or R. Nozick*s Anarchy, State and Utopia
(Basic Books, New York, 1974).
The assumptions taken for granted, the
arguments involved, etc., are especially American: it is not just the style.
The acceptability of arguments and positions is dependent on place and
received paradigm.
11
logic,
Dialethic
which
invalidates
Anglo-American philosophy,
the
could perhaps
technique
and
methodology
of
in the North (though
be done
much
there
would be substantial cultural resistance): it is not being done there, and is
not
likely
Antipodeans
techniques,
to
be
in
choose
can
do
done
the
their
Anglo-American
own
their own distinctive
sphere.^
distinctive
thing.
The
To
technology
this
extent,
and
logical
international/cosmopolitan
argument, stated in a form that would be telling, fails.
Of course
it can be argued,
it is being argued,
that Antipodeans don’t
need to be, or even oughtn’t to be pursuing their own energy or logic policies
and apparatus.
But meeting these considerations takes us to a whole new set
of issues concerning the merit of various policies and programs, the point of
diversity, etc. - far beyond the cosmopolitan argument.
The new arguments, to
which we shall return, are not a lot more convincing however than comparable
arguments
concerning
cooking:
that
we don’t
devising our own cuisine or wine styles.
need
to
be or
oughtn’t
to
be
British, or at least cosmopolitan,
cooking is adequate: we should stick to that and buy it off the shelf from the
North,
ideally importing
the cooks also.
Do we
that British philosophy is
have good
reasons to
think
than British cooking?
Antipodeans are free^in principle^ then,
to pursue their own paradigms;
and to do so they will by and large want to, and mostly have to, appoint their
own people, people they have educated - not saboteurs or people who have (had )
to
be
re-educated,
from el
where,
in
particular from the North.
But
will
•^Much as co
communities
the extreme
nist anarchism, a live possibility for communes and perhaps
Australia, is culturally excluded in North America, owing to
ndividualism of that culture.
On dialethic logic, see G. Priest and R. Routley, On Paraconsistency,
Research Papers in Logic, #13, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian
National University, 1983.
12
paradigms^, tie
their intellectual
of
features
the
cultur
local
though works of
with cultural
In a loose way,
philosophy wi
not usually
with
paradigms,
least,
at
distinctive
they may link,
tie in with the culture in
the
_______
____ z sometimes
distinct
from_______________
more technical works)
integral fashion that novels
A> a. /sn-X'etL
do.^ Grave considers certain cultural features, not restricted to particular
programs,
philosophical
Australian product’
help
that
in
philosophy
Australia
as
’ an
- ’unimportant though this is compared with what matters
But style, acceptability, truth, do matter,
in philosophy' he hastens to add.
and are
mark
not independent - or independent so far as their perception goes in
the case of truth and correctness15 - from underlying broad theory or received
paradigm.
However the marks Grave cautiously advances, significant though they are,
do
not
features
serve
to
distinguish
the
philosophy
Australian
Australian
exhibits
in
the
product,
lesser
degree
adventurous and polemical philosophy of Greek antiquity.
by Passmore as
'most
typical
first
two
than
the
being
more
The first, described
of Australian philosophy’,
is
a ’diversity of
approach and readiness to put forward an unconventional or unfashionable point
view',1^
of
philosophy,
something
which
more
(with
typical
some
of
notable
ancient
philosophy
exceptions)
than
exhibits
uniformity reflecting that often attributed to the land itself.
Australian
an
austere
The second,
15Nothing need be conceded to
trong cultural relativity themes,
ough they
would support the case
L Iia L tour
'/is enough that
theories remain radically
_ y bei
incomplete and that there/^/^n accordingly
b
rival theories as
what is
is
true.
Similarly, however^
phy is j concaved ~as the sea
or truth,
seian/Mrore, really), or a
explanation, uifierstanding^
these
inquiry of a
certain sort^Fthere can bez45^will be
be, ^/competing accounts; so a pluralistic
theory is inevitable in giving a fuller view.
1
Both preceding quotations, while included as such in Grave’s Introduction,
are from J. Passmore, ’Philosophy', in The Pattern of Australian Culture (ed.
A.L. McLeod), Cornell University Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1963, pp.131-168.
The
same annotation also applies to the third mark.
Ke
surprising,
more
and
’the
philosophy,
Wittgensteinian
mark
most
notable
political
extraordinary
by
discussed
Andersonian
itself’
(p.2).
...
being
This
the
example
is
line-up
it
was
far
from
if
Sydney,
Australian
between
the
not
isolated:
them concern the fervour generated by "Australian materialism",
others among
the
..
example
and
Melbourne
Andersonian philosophy
of
character’
Grave),
engagement
and
by some philosophy departments
confrontation
growing
the
(both
concerning
the
relevant/paraconsistent program, with the local (’adversarial’) style leading
to
criticism by
sharp
Americans.
with
Connected
these
firs
two marks
are .
—■--------------- ------
furthe
part.
of much
characteristics
Australian
Aiilosophy y(^ho
for
hat influenced by jSydney rather than originating in Melb
the most
namely
directness, unwillingne
to muffle points, surface clarity
/occj/
unkindly add,
untne
, unsubtjety and crudity.> The third and
t
A
fourth marks
as Grave i
effect notes, hardly distinguishing features of
Australian philosophy.
areas,
is
third, which applies well
to other
intellectual
the contrast of the Australian reputation in philosophy indeed of
Australia as
national
The
a ’center of philosophical inquiry’, with the anti-intellectual
stereotype
achievement
Australians
than
rather
especially a
of
feature
of
as
intellectual
to
a
people
subtlety’.
Anglo-American philosophy;
’devoted
The
namely
physical
to
fourth
the
mark
is
isolation of
academic philosophy in Australasia from, and its general indifference or even
hostility to,
the sort of imported philosophy (e.g.
that of Nietzsche and the
existentialists) generating interest in literary and arts circles.
The
philosophy
failure
does
of
not
marks
such
matter.
sufficiently separated
by its
For
to
adequately
one
thing,
separate
the
research projects.
out
Australian
For another,
Australian
produce
is
regionalism
should not be confused with nationalism, nor more regional positions such as
Sydneyside
materialism
or
Wellington
modalism
with
national
philosophies.
14
as in mojjt other things,
Nationalism in philoso^iy,
to
not
be encouragedand the new regionalism
is an undesirable trait,
is linked,
in other
cultural
things, with the breakdown of nations and contraction of state power.
*
To get
back
*
*
to where we were:
*
*
the emerging
proposal
is
this, that we
start - or better much increase - doing our own distinctive things, and that
we
team up
to do
In fact
so.
there are
several suggestions
that begin
to
emerge, concerning research and teaching, publications and appointments, study
leave and sponsored visitors. These are not just that we do our own selection
of
topics
and
people,
and
style
and
methods,
decide
instead of having these foisted upon us - not just,
our
own
priorities,
that is, that we play our
own games (whether invented here or taken over from the North) and not theirs,
Rules and Rugby instead of Gridiron and Basketball - but that we abandon the
individual competitive model of cultural achievement,
sold to us and fostered
by the North, in favour of a group cooperative approach (elements of which are
already modelled in Antipodean social clubs).
The thoughts here are simple and familiar.
digging example:
it is well-known that two people cooperating can dig a ditch
more rapidly and enjoyably
17
See, e.g.,
London, 1957.
On the one side is the ditch
Sale,
than two
op.cit.,
people working on the ditch separately.
and L. Kohr,
The
Breakdown
of Nations,
RKP,
The Editor of the new 1923 AJPP did however take seriously the notion of
National Philosophy, of (what must have surprised some New Zealand readers) an
Australian Philosophy; some of the issues there raised (p.292ff) are addressed
in Appendix 2.
15
Cooperative work tends to pay off - in philosophy or elsewhere - in terms of
output, quality,
and enjoyment
in the doing.
On the other side, experience
shows that we in the periphery cannot individually complete very successfully
with the centre on achievements in their programs.
predominantly individualistic
the
in
Despite the highly competitive
One is the communication situation.
for this.
attainment
nature of
results
of
depends
There are several reasons
American academic enterprise,much
upon
verbal
rapid
and
communication
For, despite the individualism myth, work is
access to unpublished material.
jointly based, and builds on the work of manyji^hen the time is ripe for some
idea or result,
several clever people will be able to hit on it.
communications are
nationalistic
important
considerations
in obtaining rapid
(e.g.
Poles
tend
publication of
to
promote
Then again
the
Polish
idea or
results,
Russians will cite a Russian who achieves a result at about the same time as
an outsider).
There
face-to-face seminars
fact of
when
limited
read
they
is the fact that much is conveyed verbally and through
so that
and that
reading,
on
local results will be conveyed.
material
from
people at
the
the centre
centre
by
There is the
tend to concentrate
central
people,
so
that
published items and results from the periphery will often not be noticed, and
may
well
lose
publication.
receive,
18
merit
out
There
to
is
central
also
for merit,
competitors
the
more
fact
that
publication
even
if
people
they
at
the
achieve
centre
and communication
central
tend
to
opportunities
Reflecting other features of the culture and enterprise of the centre
which are not so deeply embedded in Australasia: see further R. Routley,
’Culture,
philosophy,
and
approaches to
the natural
environment - an
Australian perspective’,
in The
Environment,
Ethics and
Ecology
(Ed.
D. Bennett), The Faculties, Australian National University, 1984, and also
’Culture and the roots of political divergence: the Australian/American
contrast’, typescript, Canberra, 1983;
both referred to subsequently as
’Culture’ .
16
than people towards the periphery.
the
size
and
Here economic factors do begin to enter;,
distribution of the academic market
e.g., a great
(there are,
many more academic phzilosophe s in North America than in the whole rest of the
world), control of
outlets and journalj^ (with few exceptions all
Northern)^etc.
economic
power
does
and
not,
not,
need
determine culture - we can shut off the Northern philosophical propaganda in
much the way we shut off our television sets if we really want to.
stop being
impressed by
And we can
those philosophical middle-men who make a living by
importing the Northern stuff.
So what do we do? We adapt to the cultural-philosophical level,
several
h
of those things, that have been suggested in the regionalism.
We aim at some
A
regional
importers
awakening
and
doctrines and
and
local
imitators
positions
of,
from
self-reliance.
and
local
the North.
We
do
commentators
For
on
example ,
we
slavish
remain
not
and
peddlars
don’t
spend
of,
our
academic lives trying to tease out what Davidson or Dummett or Kripke meant by
this
or that
through.
To
in the hope that
be
sure,
I
am
some pale Northern light will perhaps
not
suggesting
that
emulate
the
filter
appalling
17
But,
des xLte
having
been
given
sufficient
cause,
we
shouldn’t
cut
ourselves off 'from Northern paradigms and influences (we could hardly manage
A
anyway).
to
We
A
traditions:
use
what
we
need
these
from
continuing
o we should stay informed of, but not imitators of, or part of,
In
enterprises.
their
reasonably
can
just as
Northern traditions,
from cutting
from
loose
case,
any
regional
are
rooted
in
the people are largely European stock.
these
traditions and
(and likely minority) traditions,
these older
cultures
older
So far
starting afresh from nowhere,
and the
local variations
that
have already appeared are what we want to develop and perhaps mutate, as again
with wine styles.
of
Part
the
proposal
then
is
that
encourage and develop our own
things,
Antipodean paradigms,
Northern
paradigms.
rather
It
we
research programs,
very great
Nor,
the
locaY
and so shape nefer
is not as
if we have to build from nothing,
to do
to try to create cultural
For there are research programs already initiated, which have the
advantage of
fortunately,
future
our own
than working with pale northern reflections of
- what is very difficult - entirely original work,
components.
do
increasingly
is
being grounded
in features of the larger culture.
do we need to make the story up - though helping to shape
part of what the
Australia - New Zealand
proposal is
about.
Much of
is a different and more difficult
already indicated in Grave’s survey of Australian philosophy.
the story,
for
proposition -
is
All one really
has to do is to bring out programs he has already indicated and provide some
elaboration and commentary.
level,
I shall
To pull the investigation down to a more concrete
fooyxizci/li/esketch some more prominent programs - by no means the only
A
programs - and remark on some relevant features of them.
19 See Culture, op.cit.
18
The longest running and best known program is, without much doubt,
of
Australian
naturalism,
and
which
aims
see
to
the
that
world,
natural
and
everything else, as suitably encompassed within the framework of the world of
science.
(physical)
The
as
generally
is
subprogram Sydney materialism,
a major
Adelaide which subsequently died out there.
such
famous
components
central
state
version
of
failures
in
to
Anderson’s
functionalism
and
nowadays
like
Faced
reduction
in
The latter program has included
takes
all
now
it
plans,
it
It
program initiated
a
identity theme
as the mental-material contingent
materialism,
its
back
traced
and is now best exhibited in Armstrong’s work.
empiricist metaphysics,
contains
program
and
more derivatively,
in,
with
physicalisms
incorporates
a
conspicuous
"scientifically"
a
trimmed theory of universals, and an account/of natural laws as relations of
universals, both components of the develop®®^ Sydney reali
naturalism program,
sm.
Parts of the
especially materialism and central state reductionism and
the unified science ideal, have had counterparts in the North, but the program
l^s, for the most part, retained its distinctively Austr^/ian character
/(“despite export efforts, it never caught on in New Zealand^7 The program fits
smoothly, moreover,
and
earthy,
so
into Australian culture.
far as
It is similarly down-to-earth,
philosophy can be, without
the fancy
ideas or effete
idealism of European philosophy or the spirituality and suppressed puritanism
with
which
pragmatism).
commitments,
much
of
And
and
North
yet
though
it
it
American
does
thinking
not
shrink
(including
simmers
from
is basically empiricist,
explicit
it
is not
nowadays,
metaphysical
positivistic
(rejecting a verification principle, in particular).
20
Anderson’s metaphysics was however far more opposed to reductions than
what has succeeded it. For an account of Anderson’s philosophy, and a history
and account
op.cit.
of Australian naturalism and materialism,
see especially Grave,
19
It
is
a
city
program,
based
broadcast
from
mainly
the University
of
Sydney to other metropolitan universities; but the program does extend outside
the universities a bit (a tiny bit) to the larger metropolitan culture.
North America,
the broader
Russell,
so in Australasia, little professional philosophy impinges on
community,
Popper
and
21
naturalism
program
Perth, and
has outliers
from notable
used
even on
being
quite
would
be
or
Kuhn
Australasia
Apart
As in
to
an
the wider academic community,
exceptional.
achievement,
stretch
through
one
(To
turn
worth
to Adelaide;
in
around
this
working
work by
for.)
The
it now reaches
to
in Canberra, as well as a core of opposition there.
exceptions,
the program has never had the
more than a rather precarious hold,
same hold,
or
nor, more surprisingly,
in Melbourne:
has it had heavyweight criticism from there (or indeed much external criticism
from elsewhere),
out.
the old confrontation of major city philosophies having died
Melbourne philosophy
is more historically oriented
stricken than Sydney; Melbourne
dominated
Continental
philosophy;
by
a
procession
philosophy;
then,
a
of
more
remarkable
and more
religion
philosophy, much more than Sydney, has
Northern
recently,
turnabout,
fashions:
earlier
Wittgenstein,
Quine,
idealism
ordinary
Davidson
and
been
and
language
extensional
reduction; now perhaps Lewis, Kripke and Dummett?
21
In Canada, for example, while most academics from other disciplines would
know of, and perhaps a little about, Russell, far fewer would know of
Wittgenstein (though he is becoming known to lit. crit. groups), and virtually
none would know of Quine.
(The sampling is subjective.)
On the fairly recent ’triumph of professionalism’ in philosophy in USA, see
Kuklick, op.cit., p.565ff.
Kuklick brings out well some of the more
disastrous features of professionalism, but does not sufficiently notice that
the virtuous
features
resulting
from
some
professionalisation can be
synthesized with broader philosophical activity.
22
The exceptions Include Ellis’s distinctive program, which can be accounted
part of the broader naturalist program, and at Monash the work of F. Jackson
and, earlier, of H. Munro in value theory.
20
one
The
reaches
that
program
beyond
the
of
confines
the
cities
in
Australia - which is after all a metropolitan dominated culture, the vast land
always
the other
being
Australian environmentalism,
is
-
a rather
diffuse
program, which has connections with the Colleges of Advanced Education in the
country towns and the communes on the North Coast.
So far the program is as
much distinguished
is.
environmental
Europe
by what
positions
specifically
feature of
are a
having
not as
is
it
it
what
the New World,
most of
transformed
Serious
deeper
and
the Old World,
its natural
environment
and
and
having little wild untouched country left, and little sensitivity accordingly
to
such as
issues
Europe
that
tend
admit
those of
to concern
shallow
outside
environmentalism
the
built
approaches
superficiality
European
The main
wilderness.
continues
North
issues
human-transformed environment,
and
(and
environmental
encourage
techno-fix
dominate
to
America.
North
issues
situations).
of
much
the
New
in
And
World
environmentalism
American
differs significantly however from Antipodean environmentalism, most obviously
in
the
religious-spiritual
of
component
the
former,
but
in
several
other
respects as well (see further Culture).
positively,
More
environmentalism:-
Firstly,
there
there
three
are
an
is
strands
to
extended utilitarianism,
Australian/
differing
little in theory from Bentham’s enlarged position, which insists upon counting)
the utilities
British base,
movements:
of all
sentient creatures.
This
position,
developed
from a
has figured prominently in animal welfare and animal liberation
and
though it has
focussed
on domestic animals,
animals used
in
research and hunted (wild) animals, it has also become entangled in issues of
bio-research more generally such as genetic engineering.
concerned with,
or much interested in, endangered species,
It is not however
the disappearance
of wild lands, the conversion of forests, etc., except insofar as these have a
bearing on animal pain and pleasure.
Wider and deeper environmental concerns
21
appear only as a
spinoff from animal welfare,
inadequate deal.
Secondly, there is a wider and a deeper ecological position,
and so deeper concerns get an
which is not utilitarian and which recognises irreducible value elsewhere than
sentience or
forests and
differs
natural systems.
ecosystems, especially wild and
from
spiritualism
American
Thirdly,
naturalism.
there
intrinsic value
which finds
psychological states,
and
of
is
from
an
course,
extension
almost
as
in trees
and
This
position
of
American
everywhere,
a
reactionary component, critical of the other strands, which insists that all
that
be
to
needs
on
accomplished
the
environmental
can be
front
achieved
within older established (European) ethical and political frameworks.
Whereas materialism is
based in Sydney, environmentalism is centred
in
Melbourne and Canberra, but also includes Brisbane and Perth. Also centred in
Canberra, and reaching across the country, with good connections in Melbourne,
but
few
in
Sydney,
materialism and
further
environmental
input
from
relevant/paraconsistent
affecting
program
program
other
hich
the
is
major
perhaps
relevant/paraconsistent
programs have
and
epistemology
program
areas
of
includes
and which extends
is
their core
value
philosophy,
centres
a
the
with
respectively,
the
logic
especially
in
Whereas
in metaphysics,
theory
essentially
more
program.
program,
but
metaphysics
Australia
than
any
one
The
other
to New Zealand, has also been described elsewhere.
23
It
has
been described more
fully elsewhere:
see,
in particular,
Environmental Philosophy (ed.
D. Mannison and others), RSSS, Australian
National University, 1980.
o/
Again, like all the Australian programs, both those mentioned and others,
in Grave, op.cit. But see further/ R. Routley,
’Research in Logic in
Australia, New Zealand and Oceania’, Research Papers in Logic #14, Australian
National University, 1983 (which alto considers other programs in logic);
G. Priest and R. Routley, op. cit.^and R. Routley, R.K. Meyer and others,
Relevant Logics and Their Rivals, Ridgeview, California, 1982.
22
The main research
grounded
logic
program
program.
of the
in New Zealand philosophy is also
A program emanating
located mainly in Wellington,
The impact
evident
from the work of Prior and
a
now
it might be called the extended modal program.
program on philosophy is perhaps best seen in Cresswell's
work.2
Australian philosophy used to be known,
for its
is in some quarters,
regrettably New Zealand philosophy is mostly
hard-headed empiricism;
not known
and still
for anything much, except
perhaps, in UK,
that Prior brought
unusual adaption of Russellian philosophy from that remote place.
his
Neither of
these impressions is particularly accurate; both are rather out-of-date.
But
the alm of work of the present type is, of course, not just to correct these
impressions,
not just
to reflect
or report on culture - for what one would
like to reflect upon is not sufficiently there - but also to help manufacture
elements of a culture, to make an image.
To
resist
the
already flourishing
North,
we
should
increase
our
efforts
to
further
the
programs, and perhaps other sunrige projects;26 to build*
7
,^fjee especially M.J. Cresswell,
_&ics and ^.anguages, Methuen, London,
1973; but see also work by Goldblatt, rra by Hugtrfs--referred to in Research in
Logic, op.cit. Also described i
h ifi anvoriginal version of the modal
program (transparent intensional logic) elaborated by Tichy at Otago.
7A
°Among sunrise projects in Australian philosophy so far suggested (not all
of them feasible) are these:
Australian feminism, Antipodean social and
political
alternatives,
peace
studies,
indigenous regional
philosophies
(especially Aboriginal, Melanesian, and Polynesian). Another promising field,
with practical consequences, for local initiative is the philosophy of
education, where material produced yby R.S. Peters has dominated the market,
with stultifying effects it is now Alleged.
y
As foreshadowed with the notion, "sunrise projects", much of the rhetoric,
and argument, concerning science and technology policy (presented in the case
of Australia in Jones, op.cit.) can be taken over to apply to X policy, where
X is some subject discipline, such as philosophy.
A
23
teaching and research around the programs selected for promotion, elaboration,
and criticism, to orient appointments, especially of involved local people, to
Why not simply buy our philosophy, like almost
Why bother?
these programs.
all our technology, off the shelf, from the North? There are several arguments
for not doing this, in more than a limited fashion, which are now sketched/. °
is,
There
firstly,
the
inferiority and
built-in obsolence of Northern
A
products,
despite
their attractive
packaging.
Without
putting
too
fine
a
point on it, many of the imported intellectual goods are shoddy, and only work
for
a
very
limited
range
of
applications
vicinity of contradictions or dilemmas).
philosophy undoubtedly derives
from
(e.g.
they’re
hopeless
in
the
Much that is wrong with Antipodean
shoddy intellectual goods
imported
from
27
In fact something like the last has been the polictf of the LSE Philosophy
Department, where the only outside appointment over a Aong period was that of
Lakatos (hardly a person far removed ideologically)/.
As observed, it now
looks like the practice of the Otago Department also; and apparently it used
to be a tendency at Melbourne. But in most places the practice is condemned as
nepotistic or parochial, and overridden by the call for "new (Northern)
blood'.
However there can be significant differences between nepotistic
appointments and those strengthening local programs.
It is at this
for example, to
rather than Northern stc/oges,
rather than imported fashions,
administrative details
draconian,
do matter;
employment
n-going local programs
ious ways appropriate
Observe^ that no
Canadian style) or the like is being advocated.
conclusion of that sort from what has been argued has misunderstood the
in crucial
respects.
As a t matter of
simple mathematics,
appointment fields characteristically reduces both quality of
available (however quality i
assessed)
range of possibilities open
future research;
d no s h restrictioi/s are advocated.
The author
witnessed the se
times disastrous eff
s of field restrictions at
Australian National University.
—
Some of
centre also.
2g
___
these arguments
support
change
(perhaps
revolutionary)
at
the
24
the
North.
Yet
buying
this material
is
by hard-sell
encouraged
ambassadors from the North, who are often enough paid to visit.
of the
philosophical imperialism from the North that
colonialism -
the Antipodes
too willing
cultural
This is part
the successor to Northern
suffers,
or,
remarkable,
more
encourages!
Secondly, there is the inappropriateness of much of the Northern product,
especially
considered
as
metaphysics, environmental
a
for
package,
concerns.
instance,
to
cover,
as
well
as
The European North has no satisfactory
land or environmental ethic fit for Antipodean circumstances, and the deeper
American package is too spiritually-loaded for mainstream Australian culture.
29
In
political
competition-based,
unsuited being
theory,
American
work
is
too
much
individualistic
the European product, especially the Marxist form,
and
both too
precious and
too high-tech for local
and
is
circumstances,
especially again for more environmentally-perceptive people.
Thirdly,
features
of
telling
also
Import
against
substitution
and
comparative
advantage,
regionalism;
namely,
world’s markets and pressures and fashions,
are
appealing
avoidance of
the
removal of overseas control
anra
power structures (including the Old Boy’s network in jobs, policies, etc.) and
gaining of local control, employment of local people, etc.
Fourthly,
philosophy
as
there
part
are
of
arguments
intellectual
for
cultural
culture:
diversity,
arguments
from
applied
to
richness,
.
.
/
The point is elaborated in Culture.
At a more practical level Northern
products are again often unsuitable, though for different reasons.
For
example, the transfer of American agricultural methods and equipment to /the
thin poor soils of the Antipodes has had disastrous effects, at ttfast
beginning to be recognised.
v—*
29
25
complexity, sheer diversity,
stability,
etc.
30
In fact,
built into the whole notion of ’culture’ transfers.
dense, productive garden.
We obtain not only good products,
and European cultivars, but European pests
and
Naturally we want a rich,
But not only seeds and plants but weeds and many
pests are being introduced.
selectiveness
the garden analogy
control
are
essential,
and American weeds.
as
against
Indian maize
This is why
previous
haphazard
/
/
procedures.
The proposal is not for, nor would the case sustain
as
with
technology
policy,
satisfactorily filled,
local
we
select
niches
which
a narrow localism
are
where we can make a difference, and
skills and methods.
Indeed the
policy has
to be
not
occupied
or
use and develop
selective given our
30 See,
for instance, A.A. Mazrui, A World Federation of Cultures: An African
Perspective, Free Press, New York, 1976.
31 Does
it sound familiar? Outside philosophy, it should. For example, we
have now been told by the Americans that our defence role, unlike theirs, is
regional, not global: this is supposed to shed great light on our previously
confused defence policies.
26
That includes such things as
Oxford style of teaching and doing philosophy.
removal of the undue emphasis on British empiricism centred on Locke-BerkeleyHume (a standard British focus); of the quasi-historical approach with however
no
proper
attention
to
quo.
American status
sources;
reinforcement/of
The heavy Oxford influence^
very conservative
been a
of
emanating from England,
the prevailing
in particular, has mostly
More generally; many of
one.
Anglo-
the main movements
especially ordinary language philosophy, but also the
Moore-Wittgenstein practice, have been very protective of the Northern status
quo; they tend to leave things very much as they are, and recommend just this.
32
Positively,
the
proposal is
that we achieve further disassociation from
the Anglo-American empiricist past in two ways:
by emphasizing local projects
that move outside that constricting framework, and by diversifying the range
philosophical
of
traditions
selectively
drawn
upon,
include
to
not
only
neglected Continental strands and parts of Eastern thought, but also Pacific
ethnic
material
and
Australasian
philosophy.
The
idea
is
that
such
a
plurality of sources, especially in teaching, will assist in removing narrower
cultural biasses, such as British parochialism, and enable more discrimination
to
be
obtained.
theories
that
Then too
are open
we
to us
should
in
be better
the Antipodes
able
and
to
how
see
the
ranges of
to advance our own
programs.
32
The point is laboured in E. Gellner, Words and Things, Victor Gollancz,
London, 1959.
But even ordinary language philosophy, though conservative, and
though it much contracted the proper range of philosophical investigations,
had its liberating elements, e.g. removal of some of the narrowness and more
cramping assumptions induced by technical jargon.
Nor has the social impact changed much with the subsequent decline, since
1959, of ordinary language philosophy, the increasing insolvency of Oxbridge
philosophy, and its consequent limited take-over by righ^:-wing Ivy League
American philosophy. By contrast, the less economically ^g/ljiential growth of
radical and applied philosophy in some of the British r-aH icad, and polytechnic
institutes has touched no more than the surface of Oxbridge practice.
27
There remain some things we should want to see whatever mixes are chosen
One crucial issue is the removal of Northern
in different Ai^ipodean regions.
bias from pap/rs and publications, research seminars and lectures, letters of
referencez\o/ so on.
the
works
and
irrespective
discussion
This Northern bias is a disposition to cite and discuss
of
projects
of
and
quality
the
of
the
ignore
to
authors,
Northern
their
works
the
more
contributyon
of
famous
to
the
local/ authors,
irrespective of the quality of their contribution.
better,
the
topic
again
under
largely
It is the disposition to
write or lecture as though work produced locally either does not exist or has
not
been
influential
philosophers,
are,
ensuring
(thus
if
anything,
that
more
it
inclined
is
to
not).
Northern
And
Australasian
bias
than
many
overseas intellectuals, who are perhaps less concerned to be seen as belonging
to the Northern
The reduction, and eventual removal, of Northern
tream.
bias effects
of fe/ec/'/
Inly -the
policies
and
practice
/
*
W
cours
*
2S
philosophers,
individual
eferees of local journals.
but
the
It involves, among other
work\nd innovations better, so they can
tg to
point
of
i/Quc.
that would be assisted by greater local
out
A
taught,
more
time
spent at
local
institutions on
study
oq/
leave, and so for-th.
xS? c* /I
x
APPENDIX 1. Background notes on the philosophy supply situation.
Sociological
investigation of the philosophy labour market in Australia and New Zealand has
o
yet
to be attempted.
But a
picture of
some elements underlying the
numerical argument of the text can be gained from the following table:
simple
28
TABLE 1. Ph.Ds in Philosophy: a USA - Australasian comparison
USA
Number (Male/Female)
New Zealand
Australia
1974
413 (346/67)
6
0
1975
375 (318/57)
5
0
1976
382 (319/63)
8
0
1977
330 (264/66)
3
2 (1/1)
1978
283 (235^/48)
5
5 (4/1)
1979
285 (20-754)
9
3 (2/1)
4
N.A.
4
0
1980
N.A.
1981
1. The breakdown of the USA and New Zealand numbers by sexes (male/female) is
given.- ,
Similar figures do not appear to be available for Australia,
2.
The US figures are for the academic year ending in the Year shown, e.g.
1978 covers the Northern academic yeai 1977-78. Southern figures are for the
calendar year shown
Digest of Education Statistfcs, US National Center for Education
Statistics;
University STA1 STICS,
Australian Bureau of
Census
Statistics; New Zealand Education Statistics.
Sources:
-41/
Comments:
1.
The contraction of US doctoral
female
0^.
r
representation,
production and
are
cooarHn-itant
Australian
likely too small to reflect
2.
the
rise
figures
in
are
to the academic market.
Some of the Australasian raaembers include Americans; likewise the American
figures provide no nationality breakdown.
3 %
There
is
no
information
available
on
the
number’
proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy outside Australia.
of
Australians
29
For example, it is
In applying table 1 some simplifying assumptions are made.
assumed
to regular university positions now
for appointment
that candidates
would have a doctorate or the equivalent (until recently a B.Phil was taken as
a
near
of
equivalent
well).
It
is
a
assumed,
Ph.D.;
North American
seems
what
to
take
publications
the
case,
serve
as
the number
of
could
that
Australasians proceeding to higher degrees in philosophy abroad is relatively
small, and no more than the order of Ph.Ds. taken locally.
It can be assumed,
without upsetting applications of table 1, that Australasian graduates match,
say, the upper half of American graduates in standard attained.
There is no compiled information /n academic vacancies in philosophy in
/
of
Australia or New Zealand -Mln the numbers, on how the positions are filled, by
A
what nationalities,
sexes,
etc.
It would however be a
routine,
if
tedious
matter to assemble some of this data, which is of considerable relevlance to
the planning of philosophy programs.
On the earlier idea of a National Philosophy for Australia.
APPENDIX 2.
’the
considering
Editor of
the
possibility
initial
of
National
a
AJPP distinguished
two
German distinction between Weltanschauung and
Philosophy*,
senses
the
In
(Australian)
corresponding
Lebensanchauung’
to
’the
(p.292).
In
the first, that of ’a scheme of the universe’, ’an Australian Philosophy is as
ridiculous
as
confirmation
prejudices’.
a Christian
or
Holland,
personal’
falsification,
’are
The argument
independent
is
of
that
truth,
national
and
sympathies
its
or
Granted: but that does not mean that a theory may not be held,
fostered, etc.,
in
Science’.
or
way,
in one region but not others, as intuitionism was for long in
Cartesianism
’a
nation
in
France.
like
an
In
a
individual
second
may
’more
develop
intimate
a
and
certain
temperamental attitude to the problems of existence, which we may ... call its
philosophy of life.
A nation’s philosophy, like its art and its literature,
30
is a mode of expression for the national consciousness.
form of
(pp.292-3).
the national genius
evolving
culture.
national
in
But,
the
It is,
first
place,
It is a specialised
in short, part of the
this
is by no means
entirely separate from the initial sense, a philosophy comprising not merely a
fairly comprehensive theory but also an integrated set of attitudes (like an
operational paradigm).
Furthermore, only by concession are such items as ’the
national consciousness’
and ’the Australian landscape’
of
meriting
definite
Australian
descriptors.
literature, has many strands
to it,
accounted single units
like
philosophy,
Australian
some not particularly distinctive (in any
sense): such things form rather loose families.
The Editor
does not
find,
does
not
really
hope
to
in
find
’a modern
industrialised community’ - with its modular parts interchangeable with those
of
others - a
claims
courage
to
find
and
national
a
philosophy of
trite moral
fair dealing'),
base
life,
to build
In fact
with a difference.
on
(’traditions
but nothing at all distinctive.
he
... of humour,
So far,
there can be a national philosophy, at least of life, but is not;
then,
this does
not however exclude there being various regional philosophies (such as local
research programs).
plunged
that
into
So
then,
far,
Inconsistency:
the
all is well.
trouble derives
But shortly the Editor is
from the
extravagant
claim
’if Australia has nothing to do with these - the eternal values of the
Spirit, the Ideals of Truth, Goodness and Beauty - then and only then has she
nothing to do with Philosophy'
(p.295; with rearrangement).
But, as Australia
has nothing per se to do with these - as is virtually conceded, these values
involving a 'wider sweep'
do with Philosophy,
Though
the
than any national boundaries - "she" has nothing to
contradicting the
contradiction
is
easily
possibility of a National Philosophy.
avoided
by
rescinding
claim, the ideal of a National Philosophy should be allowed
nationalism has had its time.
the
extravagant
to rest in peace:
31
R. Routley
33
Research School of Social Sciences
Australian National University
3^with
thanks
to R. Elliot,
W. Godfrey-Smith,
S. Grave
and
L. ? irlin, to
several members of the audience at the presentation of the paper a: the 1983
to
Australasian Association of Philosophy Conference, University of\Adelaide,
’
several referees for this Journal, and, not least, to the present ijai tor.
Collection
Citation
Richard Sylvan, “Box 95, Item 1: Various drafts of Prospects for regional philosophies in Australasia,” Antipodean Antinuclearism, accessed April 18, 2024, https://antipodean-antinuclearism.org/items/show/113.